So Qur'an A Soti
القرآن الكريــم  
Sūrah Al Baqarah - (2 So Sapi’) - سـورة البقـرة - (The Cow - Ang Baka) -

Pangnal ko Sūrah

Giankai a Sūrah na riankom iyan sii ko 286, a manga ayat iyan so langowan a ndao o Qur’ān, sa piakanggolalan iyan so manga babagr a tindg ko giikapakindng’ga ko manga taw a da iran tarimaa so toroan.

Mianagipoon ko kinisnggayin iyan ko manga taw sa tlo ka dinis, sa sii pkhailay ko dianka a kiatarimaa iran ko katharo o Allāh (2:1-29).

Piamagosay niyan so thotolan ko kiaadna ko manosiya, so maporo’ a khabolosan a ithitiagar on, so kiaolog iyan (kiada iyan ko sorga’ ko kiapakaawa on o Ādam) ago so limo a miaparoli niyan a phoon ko Kadnan iyan (2:30-39).

So thotolan ko Banī Isrāīl na mablang a kiaosaya niyan on, ko btad o kaoyagoyag iran ago so waraan iran so manga kalbihan a miaparoli ran, ago so okit a kapzopaka iran ko manga lalangan o Kadnan iran (2:40-86).

So bandingan ko romasay o Nabī Mūsā ago so Nabī Īsā, ko kiniphantagn iran ko manga pagtaw iran, ago so kalawanda ago so kaphagonkir ankai a pagtaw, ago so kala o n’nga iran sa kiaonkira iran ko Bnar, ko kiasogoa ko Mohammad  a mataan a skaniyan na kaposan o manga Nabī (2:87-121).

So Isrāīl na tatarimaan iran a zisii siran ko lalan o apo iran a Ibrāhīm a skaniyan na magiinontolan a Nabī, ago olowan (imām) ago skaniyan i phagapoon o kiabarmbadan ko Ismā’īl (a so manga Arab) ago so kiabarmbadan ko Ishāq (a so manga Isrāīl) a skaniyan a Ibrāhīm ago so Ismā’īl i pagampaganay a somompat ago tomaros ko kiatharagombalaya sa Ka’bah (Baytullāh) ago sioti ran phoon ko manga rrzik, sa pitharagom-balay ran so lankap a agama a so ithindg o Islām ago pagawidan iyan so kaposposan a pandi iyan (2:122-141).

So Ka’bah i mianinggaposan a onayan ago pompongan a darpa o simba ago tanda o kaiisaisa o Islām ago so pagtaw niyan (2:142-167).

So kaphapagaria o pagtaw a Islām, na miatharagombalay sa mithakna so tanda iyan ago so darpa iyan, so manga bitikan o kaoyagoyag iyan a kaphagingd a lankap na palaya dn miakabkn (2:177). So kapaginontolan na sii makaphapasod ko paratiaya a linang, parangay a mapia, kapanam-bayang, kakhapiaan ko manga taw, ago so kaphantang ko kasasangata ko kamotowan ko langowan a bontal iyan. So bitikan a manonompang ko btad o pangn’nkn ago so panginginomn, so kathanan, kapamowasa, so kaphrang sa lalan ko Allāh (Jihād) so pakabrg, kandarmt, so kindolonaan ko wata a ilo, ago so btad o manga babay na palaya dn miakabkn so kiandirogoda on (2:168-242).

Piakarinayag iyan pharoman so Jihād ko thotolan ko Saul, Goliath (Jālūt) ago so Dāūd ( 2:243-253 ).

Giankai a Sūrah na tiankd iyan a aya thito a mnang na sii khailay ko thito a kamamamai, kapharangay sa mapia, ago so paratiaya a thito (2:254-283) ago so waraan o Allāh na piayag iyan ko maporo’ a ayat a bithowan sa Ayat al Kursī (2:255).

Mianinggaposan so ayat ko kinisogoon iyan ko kaadn o paratiaya, kapangongonotan, so kaggdama ko kala o atastanggongan o oman i ginawa ago so kasiapa ko sambayang (2:284-286).

Skaniyan i matas ko langowan a Sūrah ko Qur’ān, ago ron matatago so matas a Ayat ko Qur’ān (2:282). A so ayat ko kambayadana.

So ingaran ankai a Sūrah na sii miakazalingganata ko iringa ko sapi’ (2:67-71). A iniropa niyan so di kakhasanai ko kapanarankoni sa manga karina ko tontot amay ka mada so thitho a paratiaya.

Giankai a Sūrah na initoron sa Madīnah (Sūrah Madaniyyah).

Pianothol i ad Dārimī ago si al Bayhaqī, a miakapoon ko Ibn Mas’ūd a pitharo iyan a: Sa taw a matia sa sapolo a manga ayat a pd ko Sūrah al Baqarah ko paganay ko kadawdaw na da dn a makaobay ron a shaytān, sa taman sa manigabi, na o batiaa niyan ko kagabigabi na da dn a makadazg on a shaytān sa taman ko kapitapita, ago da a mailay niyan a marata ko pamiliya niyan ago sii ko tamok iyan .Go pianothol o at Tabarānī, ago so al Hākim, a miakapoon ko Ibn Mas’ūd, a mataan a so Nabī [s.a.w] na pitharo iyan a: Sa taw a matia sa sapolo a manga ayat, a pat ko poonan o al Baqarah, ago so Ayat al Kursī, ago dowa a ayat ko orian iyan, ago so manga kaposan iyan, na da a makasold ko walay niyan a shaytān sa taman sa isampay ko kapitapita.
بِســمِ اللهِ الرَّ حْـمَنِ الرَّحِيـــمِ
Sii sa Ingaran o Allāh a Makalimoon a Masalinggagawn

2:1

Hassanor Alapa : Alif, Lām, Mīm 7

Muhsin Khan : Alif-Lam-Mim. [These letters are one of the miracles of the Quran and none but Allah (Alone) knows their meanings].

Sahih International : Alif, Lam, Meem.

Pickthall : Alif. Lam. Mim.

Yusuf Ali : A.L.M.

Shakir : Alif Lam Mim.

Dr. Ghali : Alif, Lam, Mim. (These are the names of three letters from the Arabic alphabet, probably indicating that this inimitable Revelation, the Qur'an, is made of this Arabic alphabet. Only Allah Knows their meaning here).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Alif lām mīm: God knows best what He means by these [letters].

Tagalog : Alif, Lam, Mim (mga titik A, La, Ma).

2:2

Hassanor Alapa : Katatan so Kitāb a da a sankaan on a toroan ko miamananggila8

Muhsin Khan : This is the Book (the Quran), whereof there is no doubt, a guidance to those who are Al-Muttaqun [the pious and righteous persons who fear Allah much (abstain from all kinds of sins and evil deeds which He has forbidden) and love Allah much (perform all kinds of good deeds which He has ordained)].

Sahih International : This is the Book about which there is no doubt, a guidance for those conscious of Allah -

Pickthall : This is the Scripture whereof there is no doubt, a guidance unto those who ward off (evil).

Yusuf Ali : This is the Book; in it is guidance sure, without doubt, to those who fear Allah;

Shakir : This Book, there is no doubt in it, is a guide to those who guard (against evil).

Dr. Ghali : That is the Book, there is no suspicion about it, a guidance to the pious.

Tafsir Jalalayn : That, meaning, this, Book, which Muhammad (s) recites, in it there is no doubt, no uncertainty, that it is from God (the negation [lĀ rayba fĪhi] is the predicate of dhĀlika; the use of the demonstrative here is intended to glorify [the Book]). A guidance (hudĀ is a second predicate, meaning that it [the Book] ‘guides’), for the God-fearing, namely, those that tend towards piety by adhering to commands and avoiding things prohibited, thereby guarding themselves from the Fire;

Tagalog :Ito ang Aklat (Qur’an), naririto ang tunay na patnubay na walang alinlangan sa mga may pangangamba sa Allah.

2:3

Hassanor Alapa : A siran oto so paparatiayaan (bbnarn) iran so migagayb 9 go iphtindg iran so sambayang, go so pd ko nganin a inirizki Ami kiran na gii ran gaston 10

Muhsin Khan : Who believe in the Ghaib and perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat), and spend out of what we have provided for them [i.e. give Zakat , spend on themselves, their parents, their children, their wives, etc., and also give charity to the poor and also in Allah's Cause - Jihad, etc.].

Sahih International : Who believe in the unseen, establish prayer, and spend out of what We have provided for them,

Pickthall : Who believe in the Unseen, and establish worship, and spend of that We have bestowed upon them;

Yusuf Ali : Who believe in the Unseen, are steadfast in prayer, and spend out of what We have provided for them;

Shakir : Those who believe in the unseen and keep up prayer and spend out of what We have given them.

Dr. Ghali : Who believe in the Unseen, and keep up the prayer, and expend of what We have provided them,

Tafsir Jalalayn : who believe in, that is, who accept the truth of, the Unseen, what is hidden from them of the Resurrection, Paradise and the Fire; and maintain the prayer, that is to say, who perform it giving it its proper due; and of what We have provided them, that is, of what we have bestowed upon them, expend, in obedience to God;

Tagalog :Na nananalig sa Al-Ghaib (nakalingid) at matimtiman sa pagdalangin at gumugugol sa mga bagay na Aming ipinagkaloob sa kanila.

2:4

Hassanor Alapa : Go siran oto so paparatiayaan iran so initoron rka (hay Mohammad) ago so initoron ko miaonaan ka, ago so alongan a maori na siran na tatankdn iran

Muhsin Khan : And who believe in (the Quran and the Sunnah) which has been sent down (revealed) to you (Muhammad Peace be upon him ) and in [the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel), etc.] which were sent down before you and they believe with certainty in the Hereafter. (Resurrection, recompense of their good and bad deeds, Paradise and Hell, etc.).

Sahih International : And who believe in what has been revealed to you, [O Muhammad], and what was revealed before you, and of the Hereafter they are certain [in faith].

Pickthall : And who believe in that which is revealed unto thee (Muhammad) and that which was revealed before thee, and are certain of the Hereafter.

Yusuf Ali : And who believe in the Revelation sent to thee, and sent before thy time, and (in their hearts) have the assurance of the Hereafter.

Shakir : And who believe in that which has been revealed to you and that which was revealed before you and they are sure of the hereafter.

Dr. Ghali : And who believe in what has been sent down to you, and what has been sent down (even) before you, and they constantly have certitude in the Hereafter.

Tafsir Jalalayn : and who believe in what has been revealed to you, namely, the Qur’ān; and what was revealed before you, that is, the Torah, the Gospel and other [scriptures]; and of the Hereafter, they are certain, that is, they know [it is real].

Tagalog :At nananampalataya sa Kapahayagan na ipinadala sa iyo (O Muhammad) at sa ipinahayag nang una pa sa iyo (Torah [mga Batas] at Ebanghelyo) at sa (kanilang puso) ay may pananalig sa Kabilang Buhay.

2:5

Hassanor Alapa : Siran oto na matatago sa toroan a phoon ko Kadnan iran, go siran oto na siran so miamakadaag

Muhsin Khan : They are on (true) guidance from their Lord, and they are the successful.

Sahih International : Those are upon [right] guidance from their Lord, and it is those who are the successful.

Pickthall : These depend on guidance from their Lord. These are the successful.

Yusuf Ali : They are on (true) guidance, from their Lord, and it is these who will prosper.

Shakir : These are on a right course from their Lord and these it is that shall be successful.

Dr. Ghali : Those are upon guidance from their, and those are they who are the prosperers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those, as described in the way mentioned, are upon guidance from their Lord, those are the ones that will prosper, that is, who will succeed in entering Paradise and be saved from the Fire.

Tagalog :Sila ay nasa (tunay na patnubay) mula sa kanilang Panginoon at sila ang magsisipagtagumpay.

2:6

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so siran oto a manga kāfir 11 na mlagilagid kiran o piarintaan ka siran antaa ka da nka siran kaparintai, na di siran pharatiaya

Muhsin Khan : Verily, those who disbelieve, it is the same to them whether you (O Muhammad Peace be upon him ) warn them or do not warn them, they will not believe.

Sahih International : Indeed, those who disbelieve - it is all the same for them whether you warn them or do not warn them - they will not believe.

Pickthall : As for the Disbelievers, Whether thou warn them or thou warn them not it is all one for them; they believe not.

Yusuf Ali : As to those who reject Faith, it is the same to them whether thou warn them or do not warn them; they will not believe.

Shakir : Surely those who disbelieve, it being alike to them whether you warn them, or do not warn them, will not believe.

Dr. Ghali : Surely, the ones who have disbelieved, it is equal to them whether you have warned them or have not warned them, they do not believe.

Tafsir Jalalayn : As for the disbelievers, the likes of Abū Jahl, Abū Lahab and such; alike it is for them whether you have warned them or have not warned them, they do not believe, as God knows very well, so do not hope that they will believe (read a-andhartahum pronouncing both hamzas, or by not pronouncing the second, making it an alif instead, and inserting an alif between the one not pronounced and the other one, or leaving [this insertion]; al-indhār [‘warning’] is to give knowledge of something, and simultaneously instil an element of fear).

Tagalog :At sa mga nagtatakwil sa pananampalataya, ito ay walang pagkakaiba sa kanila kahima’t sila ay iyong paalalahanan o hindi paalalahanan; sila ay hindi sasampalataya.

2:7

Hassanor Alapa : Tiombokan o Allāh so manga poso iran, go so kan’g iran, go adn sii ko manga kailay ran a sapng, go adn a bagian iran a siksa a mala.

Muhsin Khan : Allah has set a seal on their hearts and on their hearings, (i.e. they are closed from accepting Allah's Guidance), and on their eyes there is a covering. Theirs will be a great torment.

Sahih International : Allah has set a seal upon their hearts and upon their hearing, and over their vision is a veil. And for them is a great punishment.

Pickthall : Allah hath sealed their hearing and their hearts, and on their eyes there is a covering. Theirs will be an awful doom.

Yusuf Ali : Allah hath set a seal on their hearts and on their hearing, and on their eyes is a veil; great is the penalty they (incur).

Shakir : Allah has set a seal upon their hearts and upon their hearing and there is a covering over their eyes, and there is a great punishment for them.

Dr. Ghali : Allah has set a seal on their hearts and on their hearing; and on their be-holdings (i.e. eyesights) is an envelopment. And for them is a tremendous torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : God has set a seal on their hearts, impressing on them and making certain that no good enters them; and on their hearing, [in which He has] deposited something so that they cannot profit from the truth they hear; and on their eyes is a covering, that is, a veil so that they do not see the truth; and for them there will be a mighty chastisement, that is, intense and everlasting.

Tagalog :Ang Allah ang naglapat ng sagka sa kanilang puso at sa kanilang pandinig, at sa kanilang paningin ay may lambong. Kasakit-sakit ang kaparusahan (na kanilang tatamuhin).

2:8

Hassanor Alapa : Go pd ko manga taw so taw a gii niyan tharoon a piaratiaya mi so Allāh, ago so ِِalongan a maori, ogaid na di siran bo mapapa-ratiaya 12

Muhsin Khan : And of mankind, there are some (hypocrites) who say: "We believe in Allah and the Last Day" while in fact they believe not.

Sahih International : And of the people are some who say, "We believe in Allah and the Last Day," but they are not believers.

Pickthall : And of mankind are some who say: We believe in Allah and the Last Day, when they believe not.

Yusuf Ali : Of the people there are some who say: "We believe in Allah and the Last Day;" but they do not (really) believe.

Shakir : And there are some people who say: We believe in Allah and the last day; and they are not at all believers.

Dr. Ghali : And of mankind (there) are some who say, "We have believed in Allah and in the Last Day." And in no way are they believers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The following was revealed concerning the hypocrites: and some people there are who say, ‘We believe in God and the Last Day’, that is, in the Day of Resurrection because it is the very last day; but they are not believers (the [plural] import of man [in man yaqūl, ‘who says’] is taken into account here, as expressed by a pronoun [hum] that expresses this [plural] meaning).

Tagalog :At sa karamihan ng mga tao ay mayroong nagsasabi: “Kami ay sumasampalataya sa Allah at sa Huling Araw;” datapuwa’t sila ay hindi tunay na nananalig.

2:9

Hassanor Alapa : Phlimpangn iran so Allāh, go so siran oto a miama-ratiaya, na da a pkhalimpang iran a rowar ko manga ginawa iran, ago di ran maggdam 13

Muhsin Khan : They (think to) deceive Allah and those who believe, while they only deceive themselves, and perceive (it) not!

Sahih International : They [think to] deceive Allah and those who believe, but they deceive not except themselves and perceive [it] not.

Pickthall : They think to beguile Allah and those who believe, and they beguile none save themselves; but they perceive not.

Yusuf Ali : Fain would they deceive Allah and those who believe, but they only deceive themselves, and realise (it) not!

Shakir : They desire to deceive Allah and those who believe, and they deceive only themselves and they do not perceive.

Dr. Ghali : They try to deceive Allah and (the ones) who have believed, and in no way do they deceive (anyone) except themselves, and in no way are they aware.

Tafsir Jalalayn : They would deceive God and the believers, by manifesting the opposite of the unbelief they hide, so that they can avoid His rulings in this world; and only themselves they deceive (yukhādi‘ūn), for the evil consequences of their deception will rebound upon them, as they are disgraced in this world when God makes known to His Prophet what they are hiding, and they will be punished in the Hereafter; and they are not aware, and they do not know that they are actually deceiving themselves (mukhāda‘a [although a third verbal form, from khāda‘a] actually denotes a one-way action, such as [when one says] ‘āqabtu al-lissa, ‘I punished the thief’ [using the third verbal form ‘āqaba]; the mention of ‘God’ in [this statement] is for [rhetorical] effect; a variant reading [for wa-mā yukhādi‘ūna] has wa-mā yakhda‘ūna).

Tagalog :Kanilang (napag-aakala) na malilinlang nila ang Allah at ang mga sumasampalataya; datapuwa’t dinadaya lamang nila ang kanilang sarili at ito ay hindi nila napag-aakala!

2:10

Hassanor Alapa : Adn ko manga poso iran a sakit (a kapmonafiq) na piagomanomanan siran o Allāh sa sakit, go adn a bagian iran a siksa a masakit, sabap ko nganin a miaadn siran a gii siran mamokhag.

Muhsin Khan : In their hearts is a disease (of doubt and hypocrisy) and Allah has increased their disease. A painful torment is theirs because they used to tell lies.

Sahih International : In their hearts is disease, so Allah has increased their disease; and for them is a painful punishment because they [habitually] used to lie.

Pickthall : In their hearts is a disease, and Allah increaseth their disease. A painful doom is theirs because they lie.

Yusuf Ali : In their hearts is a disease; and Allah has increased their disease: And grievous is the penalty they (incur), because they are false (to themselves).

Shakir : There is a disease in their hearts, so Allah added to their disease and they shall have a painful chastisement because they lied.

Dr. Ghali : In their hearts is a sickness. So Allah has increased them in sickness, and for them is a painful torment for (that) they used to lie.

Tafsir Jalalayn : In their hearts is a sickness: doubt and hypocrisy, which ails their hearts, debilitating them; and God has increased their sickness with what He has revealed in the Qur’ān, since they disbelieve it; and there awaits them a painful chastisement because they used to lie (read yukadhdhibūn to imply [that they used to call] the Prophet of God [a liar], or yakdhibūn to imply their [mendacity when] saying ‘we believe’).

Tagalog :Ang kanilang puso ay may karamdaman (ng alinlangan at pagkukunwari) at ang Allah ang nagdagdag sa kanilang karamdaman. At kasakit-sakit ang kaparusahan na sasakanila sapagkat sila ay nahirati sa kasinungalingan.

2:11

Hassanor Alapa : Go igira pitharo kiran a di kano pphaminasa ko lopa, na tharoon iran a mataan a skami na mangompia

Muhsin Khan : And when it is said to them: "Make not mischief on the earth," they say: "We are only peacemakers."

Sahih International : And when it is said to them, "Do not cause corruption on the earth," they say, "We are but reformers."

Pickthall : And when it is said unto them: Make not mischief in the earth, they say: We are peacemakers only.

Yusuf Ali : When it is said to them: "Make not mischief on the earth," they say: "Why, we only Want to make peace!"

Shakir : And when it is said to them, Do not make mischief in the land, they say: We are but peace-makers.

Dr. Ghali : And when it is said to them, "Do not corrupt in the earth, " they say, "Surely we are only doers of righteousness." (i.e. reformers, peacemakers)

Tafsir Jalalayn : When it is said to them, that is, these latter, ‘Do not spread corruption in the land’, through unbelief and hindering [people from] faith, They say, ‘We are only putting things right’, that is, ‘we are not engaging in corruption’. God, exalted be He, refutes them, saying:

Tagalog :At kung sa kanila ay ipinagbabadya: “Huwag kayong magsigawa ng mga kabuhungan sa kalupaan”, sila ay nagsasabi: “Kami lamang ang mga tagapagpayapa.”

2:12

Hassanor Alapa : Tanodan a mataan a siran so pphaminasa, ogaid na di ran maggdam

Muhsin Khan : Verily! They are the ones who make mischief, but they perceive not.

Sahih International : Unquestionably, it is they who are the corrupters, but they perceive [it] not.

Pickthall : Are not they indeed the mischief-makers? But they perceive not.

Yusuf Ali : Of a surety, they are the ones who make mischief, but they realise (it) not.

Shakir : Now surely they themselves are the mischief makers, but they do not perceive.

Dr. Ghali : Verily, they, (only) they, are surely the corruptors, but they are not aware.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Truly (a-lā, ‘truly’, is for alerting), intended emphatically, they are the agents of corruption, but they perceive, this, not.

Tagalog :At katotohanang sila ang nagsisigawa ng kabuhungan, datapuwa’t ito ay hindi nila napag-aakala.

2:13




Hassanor Alapa : Go igira pitharo kiran a paratiaya kano sa datar o kiaparatiaya o manga taw, na tharoon iran a pharatiaya kami sa datar o kiaparatiaya o manga bon’g, tanodan a mataan a siran na siran so manga bon’g, ogaid na di ran katotokawan 14

Muhsin Khan : And when it is said to them (hypocrites): "Believe as the people (followers of Muhammad Peace be upon him , Al-Ansar and Al-Muhajirun) have believed," they say: "Shall we believe as the fools have believed?" Verily, they are the fools, but they know not.

Sahih International : And when it is said to them, "Believe as the people have believed," they say, "Should we believe as the foolish have believed?" Unquestionably, it is they who are the foolish, but they know [it] not.

Pickthall : And when it is said unto them: believe as the people believe, they say: shall we believe as the foolish believe? are not they indeed the foolish? But they know not.

Yusuf Ali : When it is said to them: "Believe as the others believe:" They say: "Shall we believe as the fools believe?" Nay, of a surety they are the fools, but they do not know.

Shakir : And when it is said to them: Believe as the people believe, they say: Shall we believe as the fools believe? Now surely they themselves are the fools, but they do not know.

Dr. Ghali : And when it is said to them, "Believe just as mankind has believed, " they say, "Shall we believe just as the fools have believed?" Verily, they, (only) they, are surely the fools, but they do not know.

Tafsir Jalalayn : When it is said to them, ‘Believe as the people believe’, that is, as the Companions of the Prophet (s), They say, ‘Shall we believe as fools believe?’, that is, as the ignorant do? No we do not follow their way. The exalted One refutes them, saying: Truly, they are the foolish ones, but they know, this, not.

Tagalog :At kung sa kanila (na mapagkunwari) ay ipinagbabadya: “Magsisampalataya kayo ng katulad ng mga sumasampalataya.” Sila ay nagsasabi: “Kami ba ay magsisipaniwala ng katulad ng paniniwala ng mga baliw?” Katotohanang sila ang mga baliw, datapuwa’t ito ay hindi nila nababatid

2:14




Hassanor Alapa : Go igira miabalak iran so miamaratiaya na tharoon iran a miaratiaya kami, na amay ka makasibay (makasong) siran ko manga olowan iran (pd iran) na tharoon iran a, pd kami niyo man, ka mataan a gii ami zandagan (so miamaratiaya)

Muhsin Khan : And when they meet those who believe, they say: "We believe," but when they are alone with their Shayatin (devils - polytheists, hypocrites, etc.), they say: "Truly, we are with you; verily, we were but mocking."

Sahih International : And when they meet those who believe, they say, "We believe"; but when they are alone with their evil ones, they say, "Indeed, we are with you; we were only mockers."

Pickthall : And when they fall in with those who believe, they say: We believe; but when they go apart to their devils they declare: Lo! we are with you; verily we did but mock.

Yusuf Ali : When they meet those who believe, they say: "We believe;" but when they are alone with their evil ones, they say: "We are really with you: We (were) only jesting."

Shakir : And when they meet those who believe, they say: We believe; and when they are alone with their Shaitans, they say: Surely we are with you, we were only mocking.

Dr. Ghali : And when they meet the ones who have believed they say, "We have believed, " and when they go apart to their shayatin, (The all-vicious (ones), i.e. devils) they say, "Surely we are with you; surely we are only mocking.

Tafsir Jalalayn : When they meet (laqū is actually laquyū, but the damma has been omitted, being too cumbersome for pronunciation; likewise the yā’ [is omitted], because it is unvocalised and is followed by a wāw); those who believe, they say, ‘We believe’; but when they go apart, away from them and return, to their devils, their leaders, they say, ‘We are with you, in religion; we were only mocking, them [the believers] by feigning belief.

Tagalog :At kung kanilang nakakadaupang palad ang mga sumasampalataya, sila ay nagsasabi: “Kami ay sumasampalataya”, datapuwa’t kung sila ay nag-iisa na lamang na kasama ang kanilang masasama (mga pagano, mapagpaimbabaw, atbp.) sila ay nagsasabi: “Katotohanang kami ay nasa inyo, (datapuwa’t) kami ay nanunuya lamang.”

2:15

Hassanor Alapa : So Allāh i phagizawizaw kiran go phagomanomanan Iyan siran ko kasasanka iran a domadarkt siran on

Muhsin Khan : Allah mocks at them and gives them increase in their wrong-doings to wander blindly.

Sahih International : [But] Allah mocks them and prolongs them in their transgression [while] they wander blindly.

Pickthall : Allah (Himself) doth mock them, leaving them to wander blindly on in their contumacy.

Yusuf Ali : Allah will throw back their mockery on them, and give them rope in their trespasses; so they will wander like blind ones (To and fro).

Shakir : Allah shall pay them back their mockery, and He leaves them alone in their inordinacy, blindly wandering on.

Dr. Ghali : Allah mocks them and grants them extension in blundering in their inordinance.

Tafsir Jalalayn : God [Himself] mocks them, requiting them for their mockery, leaving them, that is, giving them respite, in their insolence, that is, in their transgressing the limits of unbelief; bewildered, wavering, in perplexity (ya‘mahūn is a circumstantial qualifier).

Tagalog :Ang Allah ang manunuya sa kanila at magbibigay ng dagdag sa kanilang mga kamalian upang sila ay magsilibot na katulad ng isang bulag.

2:16

Hassanor Alapa : Siran oto so inipamasa iran ko kadadag so toroan na da makalaba so dagangan iran, ago da siran maadn a khikatotoro

Muhsin Khan : These are they who have purchased error for guidance, so their commerce was profitless. And they were not guided.

Sahih International : Those are the ones who have purchased error [in exchange] for guidance, so their transaction has brought no profit, nor were they guided.

Pickthall : These are they who purchase error at the price of guidance, so their commerce doth not prosper, neither are they guided.

Yusuf Ali : These are they who have bartered Guidance for error: But their traffic is profitless, and they have lost true direction,

Shakir : These are they who buy error for the right direction, so their bargain shall bring no gain, nor are they the followers of the right direction.

Dr. Ghali : Those are they who have traded errancy (at the price of) guidance; so, in no way has their commerce gained (anything) and in no way have they been rightly-guided.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those are they who have bought error for guidance, that is, they have exchanged the latter for the former; so their commerce has not profited them, that is to say, they have gained nothing from it, indeed, they have lost, because their destination is the Fire, made everlasting for them; nor are they guided, in what they did.

Tagalog :Sila yaong ipinagpalit nila ang kamalian sa patnubay, kaya’t ang kanilang kalakal ay walang kapakinabangan; at sila ay nawalan ng patnubay.

2:17




Hassanor Alapa : Aya ibarat iran na lagid o miniag sa apoy a oman kasindawan o apoy so mlilibta on, na padngn 15 o Allāh so sindaw 16 iran, sa tatapn Iyan siran sa manga lilibotng sa di siran phakanono

Muhsin Khan : Their likeness is as the likeness of one who kindled a fire; then, when it lighted all around him, Allah took away their light and left them in darkness. (So) they could not see.

Sahih International : Their example is that of one who kindled a fire, but when it illuminated what was around him, Allah took away their light and left them in darkness [so] they could not see.

Pickthall : Their likeness is as the likeness of one who kindleth fire, and when it sheddeth its light around him Allah taketh away their light and leaveth them in darkness, where they cannot see,

Yusuf Ali : Their similitude is that of a man who kindled a fire; when it lighted all around him, Allah took away their light and left them in utter darkness. So they could not see.

Shakir : Their parable is like the parable of one who kindled a fire, but when it had illumined all around him, Allah took away their light, and left them in utter darkness-- they do not see.

Dr. Ghali : The likeness of them is as the likeness of one who set to kindle a fire; so, as soon as it illuminated whatever is around him, Allah went away with their light, (i.e., took away their light)and left them in darkness (es) (where) they do not behold (anything).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Their likeness, the way they are in their hypocrisy, is as the likeness of one who kindled, that is, [one who] lit a fire in darkness, and when it illumined all about him, so that he is able to see, and to feel warm and secure from those he feared, God took away their light, extinguishing it (the plural pronoun [in nūrihim] takes into account the [plural] import of alladhī); and left them in darkness, unable to see, what is around them, confused as to the way, in fear; likewise are those who have found [temporary] security by professing faith, but who will meet with terror and punishment upon death; these [last] are:

Tagalog :Ang kanilang kahalintulad ay katulad ng isang (tao) na nagpaparikit ng apoy. Nang ito ay magbigay ng liwanag sa kanyang paligid, ang Allah ang kumuha ng kanilang liwanag at iniwan sila sa kadiliman. Kaya’t sila ay hindi makakita.

2:18

Hassanor Alapa : Manga bngl, pngaw, bota, siran (ko toroan) sa di siran phakakasoy.

Muhsin Khan : They are deaf, dumb, and blind, so they return not (to the Right Path).

Sahih International : Deaf, dumb and blind - so they will not return [to the right path].

Pickthall : Deaf, dumb and blind; and they return not.

Yusuf Ali : Deaf, dumb, and blind, they will not return (to the path).

Shakir : Deaf, dumb (and) blind, so they will not turn back.

Dr. Ghali : Deaf, dumb, blind, so they will not return.

Tafsir Jalalayn : deaf, to the truth, so that they cannot hear it and accept it; dumb, mute as regards goodness, unable to speak of it; and, blind, to the path of guidance, so that they cannot perceive it; they shall not return, from error.

Tagalog :Sila ay mga bingi, pipi at bulag; sila ay hindi makakabalik (sa tamang landas).

2:19




Hassanor Alapa : Odi’ na (aya ibarat iran) na datar a margs a oran a phoon sa kawang a kadadalman sa manga knm ago parti ago kilat, sa iphagoln iran so manga kmr 17 iran ko manga tangila iran phoon ko kasopiit o dalndg sa kalk ko kapatay, so Allāh na Lomiliot ko manga kāfir

Muhsin Khan : Or like a rainstorm from the sky, wherein is darkness, thunder, and lightning. They thrust their fingers in their ears to keep out the stunning thunderclap for fear of death. But Allah ever encompasses the disbelievers (i.e. Allah will gather them all together).

Sahih International : Or [it is] like a rainstorm from the sky within which is darkness, thunder and lightning. They put their fingers in their ears against the thunderclaps in dread of death. But Allah is encompassing of the disbelievers.

Pickthall : Or like a rainstorm from the sky, wherein is darkness, thunder and the flash of lightning. They thrust their fingers in their ears by reason of the thunder-claps, for fear of death, Allah encompasseth the disbelievers (in His guidance, His omniscience and His omnipotence).

Yusuf Ali : Or (another similitude) is that of a rain-laden cloud from the sky: In it are zones of darkness, and thunder and lightning: They press their fingers in their ears to keep out the stunning thunder-clap, the while they are in terror of death. But Allah is ever round the rejecters of Faith!

Shakir : Or like abundant rain from the cloud in which is utter darkness and thunder and lightning; they put their fingers into their ears because of the thunder peal, for fear of death, and Allah encompasses the unbelievers.

Dr. Ghali : Or as a cloudburst from the heaven in which are darknesses, and thunder, and lightning. They set their fingers in their ears against stunning (thunderbolts), wary of death, and Allah is Supremely Encompassing the disbelievers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Or, the likeness of them is as a cloudburst, that is, [the likeness of them is] as people are during rain (ka-sayyib: the term is originally sayyūb, from [the verb] sāba, yasūbu, meaning ‘it came down’); out of the heaven, out of the clouds, in which clouds is darkness, layer upon layer, and thunder, the angel in charge of them [sc. the clouds]; it is also said that this [thunder] is actually the sound of his voice; and lightning, the flash caused by his voice which he uses to drive them — they, the people under the rain, put their fingers, that is, their fingertips, in their ears against, because of, the thunderclaps, the violent sound of thunder, in order not to hear it, cautious of, fearful of, death, if they were to hear it. Similar is the case with these: when the Qur’ān is revealed, in which there is mention of the unbelief that is like darkness, the threat of punishment that is like the sound of thunder, and the clear arguments that are like the clear lightning, they shut their ears in order not to hear it and thereby incline towards [true] faith and abandon their religion, which for them would be death; and God encompasses the disbelievers in both knowledge and power, so they cannot escape Him.

Tagalog :(At ang isa pang kahalintulad) ay ang mabigat na ulap sa alapaap; naririto ang kadiliman, ang kulog at kidlat. Idinidiin nila ang kanilang mga daliri sa kanilang mga tainga upang hindi nila marinig ang nakakabinging pagkidlat dahilan sa kanilang pangangamba sa kamatayan. Datapuwa’t ang Allah ang nakakasakop sa mga hindi sumasampalataya.

2:20




Hassanor Alapa : Maito bo’ na so kilat na khasinggawt iyan so manga kailay ran sa oman iyan siran kasindawan na lomalakaw siran, na amay ka khnman siran na thangn siran, o kiabayai o Allāh na padngn Iyan so kan’g iran go so kailay ran, ka mataan a so Allāh na sii ko langowan a nganin na Gomagaos

Muhsin Khan : The lightning almost snatches away their sight, whenever it flashes for them, they walk therein, and when darkness covers them, they stand still. And if Allah willed, He could have taken away their hearing and their sight. Certainly, Allah has power over all things.

Sahih International : The lightning almost snatches away their sight. Every time it lights [the way] for them, they walk therein; but when darkness comes over them, they stand [still]. And if Allah had willed, He could have taken away their hearing and their sight. Indeed, Allah is over all things competent.

Pickthall : The lightning almost snatcheth away their sight from them. As often as it flasheth forth for them they walk therein, and when it darkeneth against them they stand still. If Allah willed, He could destroy their hearing and their sight. Lo! Allah is able to do all things.

Yusuf Ali : The lightning all but snatches away their sight; every time the light (Helps) them, they walk therein, and when the darkness grows on them, they stand still. And if Allah willed, He could take away their faculty of hearing and seeing; for Allah hath power over all things.

Shakir : The lightning almost takes away their sight; whenever it shines on them they walk in it, and when it becomes dark to them they stand still; and if Allah had pleased He would certainly have taken away their hearing and their sight; surely Allah has power over all things.

Dr. Ghali : The lightning almost snatches their beholdings (Literally: eyesights); whenever it illuminates for them they walk in it, and when it darkens over them, they keep stationed; and if Allah had so decided, He would indeed have gone away with (i.e., taken away) their hearing and their beholdings. (Literally: eyesights) Surely Allah is Ever Determiner over everything.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The lightning well-nigh, almost, snatches away their sight, that is, takes it away swiftly; whensoever it gives them light, they walk in it, in its light; and when the darkness is over them, they stop, that is, they stand still: a simile of the perturbation that the Qur’ānic arguments cause in their hearts, and of their acknowledging the truths of what they love to hear and recoiling from what they detest; had God willed, He would have taken away their hearing and their sight, that is, the exterior faculty, in the same way that He took away their inner one; Truly, God has power over all things, [that] He wills, as for example, His taking away of the above-mentioned.

Tagalog :Ang kidlat ay halos umagaw na ng kanilang paningin; sa anumang sandali na ito ay sumisilaw sa kanila; sila ay nagsisilakad dito; at nang ang kadiliman ay lumukob sa kanila, sila ay napatigil na hindi kumikilos. At kung ninais lamang ng Allah, magagawa Niyang kunin ang kanilang pandinig at paningin; sapagkat ang Allah ay may kapangyarihan sa lahat ng bagay.

2:21

Hassanor Alapa : Hay manga manosiya simbaa niyo so Kadnan iyo a so inadn kano Niyan, go so pagtaw a mia-onaan iyo ka an kano makapananggila 18

Muhsin Khan : O mankind! Worship your Lord (Allah), Who created you and those who were before you so that you may become Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2).

Sahih International : O mankind, worship your Lord, who created you and those before you, that you may become righteous -

Pickthall : O mankind! worship your Lord, Who hath created you and those before you, so that ye may ward off (evil).

Yusuf Ali : O ye people! Adore your Guardian-Lord, who created you and those who came before you, that ye may have the chance to learn righteousness;

Shakir : O men! serve your Lord Who created you and those before you so that you may guard (against evil).

Dr. Ghali : O you mankind, worship your Lord Who created you and the ones (that were) even before you, that possibly you would be pious;

Tafsir Jalalayn : O people, of Mecca, worship, profess the oneness of, your Lord Who created you, made you when you were nothing, and created those that were before you; so that you may be fearful, of His punishment by worshipping Him (la‘alla, ‘so that’, is essentially an optative, but when spoken by God it denotes an affirmative),

Tagalog :O! sangkatauhan! Sambahin ninyo ang Tagapangalaga ninyong Panginoon na lumikha sa inyo at sa mga nangauna sa inyo upang kayo ay maging matuwid.

2:22




Hassanor Alapa : So inadn Iyan rkano so lopa a (datar a) dmpas, go so kawang a (datar a) taragombalay a miaatp, go piakatoronan (kano Niyan) a phoon ko kawang sa ig, a 19 Inipakambowat Iyan ko manga onga a sapad sa pagpr rkano, na o ba kano adn sa rk o Allāh a manga sakotowa, a skano na katawan iyo

Muhsin Khan : Who has made the earth a resting place for you, and the sky as a canopy, and sent down water (rain) from the sky and brought forth therewith fruits as a provision for you. Then do not set up rivals unto Allah (in worship) while you know (that He Alone has the right to be worshipped).

Sahih International : [He] who made for you the earth a bed [spread out] and the sky a ceiling and sent down from the sky, rain and brought forth thereby fruits as provision for you. So do not attribute to Allah equals while you know [that there is nothing similar to Him].

Pickthall : Who hath appointed the earth a resting-place for you, and the sky a canopy; and causeth water to pour down from the sky, thereby producing fruits as food for you. And do not set up rivals to Allah when ye know (better).

Yusuf Ali : Who has made the earth your couch, and the heavens your canopy; and sent down rain from the heavens; and brought forth therewith Fruits for your sustenance; then set not up rivals unto Allah when ye know (the truth).

Shakir : Who made the earth a resting place for you and the heaven a canopy and (Who) sends down rain from the cloud, then brings forth with it subsistence for you of the fruits; therefore do not set up rivals to Allah while you know.

Dr. Ghali : Who has made the earth for you (as) a bedding, and the heaven an edifice, (Literally: a building) and has sent down out of the heaven water so He has brought out with it (all kinds of) products as provision for you. So do not set up compeers to Allah and you know (He has no compeers).

Tafsir Jalalayn : He Who assigned to you, created [for you], the earth for a couch, like a carpet that is laid out, neither extremely hard, nor extremely soft so as to make it impossible to stand firm upon it; and heaven for an edifice, like a roof; and sent down from the heaven water, wherewith He brought forth, all types of, fruits for your provision; so set not up compeers to God, that is partners in worship, while you know that He is the Creator, that you create not and that only One that creates can be God.

Tagalog :Na lumikha sa kalupaan bilang inyong himlayan at ng mga alapaap bilang inyong silungan at nagpamalisbis ng ulan mula sa mga alapaap at nagpasibol dito (sa kalupaan) ng mga bungangkahoy bilang inyong ikabubuhay. Kaya’t huwag kayong magtambal ng anupaman sa Allah kung batid ninyo (ang katotohanan).

2:23




Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka miaadn kano sa sankaan ko nganin a initoron Ami (so Qur’ān) ko oripn Ami (so Mohammad) na talingoma kano sa satiman a sūrah a datar iyan, go tawaga niyo so manga salinggogopa iyo a salakaw ko Allāh, (na pakitabang kano kiran) amay ka toman kano (ko tontot iyo) 20

Muhsin Khan : And if you (Arab pagans, Jews, and Christians) are in doubt concerning that which We have sent down (i.e. the Quran) to Our slave (Muhammad Peace be upon him ), then produce a Surah (chapter) of the like thereof and call your witnesses (supporters and helpers) besides Allah, if you are truthful.

Sahih International : And if you are in doubt about what We have sent down upon Our Servant [Muhammad], then produce a surah the like thereof and call upon your witnesses other than Allah , if you should be truthful.

Pickthall : And if ye are in doubt concerning that which We reveal unto Our slave (Muhammad), then produce a surah of the like thereof, and call your witness beside Allah if ye are truthful.

Yusuf Ali : And if ye are in doubt as to what We have revealed from time to time to Our servant, then produce a Sura like thereunto; and call your witnesses or helpers (If there are any) besides Allah, if your (doubts) are true.

Shakir : And if you are in doubt as to that which We have revealed to Our servant, then produce a chapter like it and call on your witnesses besides Allah if you are truthful.

Dr. Ghali : And in case you are suspicious (Literally: in suspicion) about what We have been sending down upon Our bondman, (i.e., the prophet. A bondman or slave is the highest title conferred by Allah upon his chosen men) then come up with a s?rah of like (manner), and invoke your witnesses, apart from Allah, in case you are sincere.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And if you are in doubt, in uncertainty, concerning what We have revealed to Our servant, Muhammad (s), of the Qur’ān, that it is from God, then bring a sūra like it, that is also revealed (min mithlihi: min is explicative, that is, a sūra like it in its eloquence, fine arrangement and its bestowal of knowledge of the Unseen; a sūra is a passage with a beginning and end made up of a minimum of three verses); and call your witnesses, those other gods that you worship, besides God, that is, other than Him, so that it can be seen, if you are truthful, in [your claim] that Muhammad (s) speaks it from himself. So do this, for you are also fluent speakers of Arabic like him. When they could not do this, God said:

Tagalog :At kung kayo (na mga paganong Arabo, mga Hudyo at Kristiyano) ay nag-aalinlangan tungkol sa Aming ipinahayag sa Aming alipin (na si Muhammad), kung gayon, kayo ay gumawa ng isang surah (kabanata) na katulad nito at tawagin ninyo ang inyong mga saksi at kawaksi tangi pa sa Allah kung kayo ay nagsasabi ng katotohanan.

2:24




Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka da niyo manggolawla, go di niyo dn mapnggolawla, na kalkn iyo so apoy a so itagon iyan so manga taw ago so manga ator a pagtad ko manga kāfir

Muhsin Khan : But if you do it not, and you can never do it, then fear the Fire (Hell) whose fuel is men and stones, prepared for the disbelievers.

Sahih International : But if you do not - and you will never be able to - then fear the Fire, whose fuel is men and stones, prepared for the disbelievers.

Pickthall : And if ye do it not - and ye can never do it - then guard yourselves against the Fire prepared for disbelievers, whose fuel is of men and stones.

Yusuf Ali : But if ye cannot- and of a surety ye cannot- then fear the Fire whose fuel is men and stones,- which is prepared for those who reject Faith.

Shakir : But if you do (it) not and never shall you do (it), then be on your guard against the fire of which men and stones are the fuel; it is prepared for the unbelievers.

Dr. Ghali : So, in case you shall not perform that-and you will never perform it-then protect yourselves against the Fire whose fuel is mankind and stones, prepared for the disbelievers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And if you do not, do what was mentioned because you are incapable, and you will not (a parenthetical statement), that is, never [will you be able to], because of its inimitability, then fear, through belief in God and [belief] that this is not the words of a human, the Fire, whose fuel is men, disbelievers, and stones, like their very idols, indicating that its heat is extreme, since it burns with the [stones] mentioned, unlike the fires of this world that burn with wood and similar materials; prepared, and made ready, for disbelievers, so that they are punished in it (this [phrase, u‘iddat li’l-kāfirīna, ‘prepared for disbelievers’] is either a new sentence or a sustained circumstantial qualifier).

Tagalog :Datapuwa’t kung kayo ay hindi makagawa, at katotohanang hindi ninyo magagawa; inyong pangambahan ang Apoy na ang kanyang panggatong ay mga tao at bato na siyang inihanda sa mga nagtatakwil sa pananampalataya.

2:25







Hassanor Alapa : Go panothol anka (hay Mohammad) ko miamaratiaya ago minggalbk sa manga pipia, a mataan a adn a bagian iran a manga kasorgaan a pphamanoga ko kababaan iyan so manga lawas a ig, a oman siran on idangan sa onga a sapad a rizqi na tharoon iran a giai so inirizki 21 rkami sa miaona, sa iniidang kiran sa makaphlagilagid (sa bontal) go adn a rk iran ko sorga a manga karoma a manga soti ago siran na sii ko sorga na tatap siran on.

Muhsin Khan : And give glad tidings to those who believe and do righteous good deeds, that for them will be Gardens under which rivers flow (Paradise). Every time they will be provided with a fruit therefrom, they will say: "This is what we were provided with before," and they will be given things in resemblance (i.e. in the same form but different in taste) and they shall have therein Azwajun Mutahharatun (purified mates or wives), (having no menses, stools, urine, etc.) and they will abide therein forever.

Sahih International : And give good tidings to those who believe and do righteous deeds that they will have gardens [in Paradise] beneath which rivers flow. Whenever they are provided with a provision of fruit therefrom, they will say, "This is what we were provided with before." And it is given to them in likeness. And they will have therein purified spouses, and they will abide therein eternally.

Pickthall : And give glad tidings (O Muhammad) unto those who believe and do good works; that theirs are Gardens underneath which rivers flow; as often as they are regaled with food of the fruit thereof, they say: this is what was given us aforetime; and it is given to them in resemblance. There for them are pure companions; there for ever they abide.

Yusuf Ali : But give glad tidings to those who believe and work righteousness, that their portion is Gardens, beneath which rivers flow. Every time they are fed with fruits therefrom, they say: "Why, this is what we were fed with before," for they are given things in similitude; and they have therein companions pure (and holy); and they abide therein (for ever).

Shakir : And convey good news to those who believe and do good deeds, that they shall have gardens in which rivers flow; whenever they shall be given a portion of the fruit thereof, they shall say: This is what was given to us before; and they shall be given the like of it, and they shall have pure mates in them, and in them, they shall abide.

Dr. Ghali : And give good tidings to the ones who have believed and done deeds of righteousness that for them are Gardens from beneath which Rivers run. Whenever they are provided with any produce therefrom (once) as a provision, they will say, "This is the (same) as we were provided earlier."And they are brought (them) in (perfect) resemblance; and therein they will have purified spouses and they are therein eternally (abiding).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And give good tidings to, inform, those who believe, who have faith in God, and perform righteous deeds, such as the obligatory and supererogatory [rituals], that theirs shall be Gardens, of trees, and habitations, underneath which, that is, underneath these trees and palaces, rivers run (tajrī min tahtihā’l-anhāru), that is, there are waters in it (al-nahr is the place in which water flows [and is so called] because the water carves [yanhar] its way through it; the reference to it as ‘running’ is figurative); whensoever they are provided with fruits therefrom, that is, whenever they are given to eat from these gardens, they shall say, ‘This is what, that is, the like of what we were provided with before’, that is, before this, in Paradise, since its fruits are similar (and this is evidenced by [the following statement]): they shall be given it, the provision, in perfect semblance, that is, resembling one another in colour, but different in taste; and there for them shall be spouses, of houris and others, purified, from menstruation and impurities; therein they shall abide: dwelling therein forever, neither perishing nor departing therefrom. And when the Jews said, ‘Why does God strike a similitude about flies, where He says, And if a fly should rob them of anything [Q. 22:73] and about a spider, where He says, As the likeness of the spider [Q. 29:41]: what does God want with these vile creatures? God then revealed the following:

Tagalog :Datapuwa’t magsipagbigay kayo ng magandang balita sa mga sumasampalataya at nagsisigawa ng kabutihan, na ang kanilang bahagi ay Halamanan na sa ilalim nito ay may mga ilog na nagsisidaloy (Paraiso). Sa bawat sandali na sila ay pakakainin ng mga bungangkahoy nito, sila ay magsasabi: “Ito ang ipinagkaloob sa amin noong una”, at sila ay bibigyan ng mga bagay na nakakahalintulad (kawangis sa hubog datapuwa’t iba ang lasa), at sasakanila ang mga asawa na busilak (malaya sa dumi, ihi, regla, atbp.) at sila ay mananahan dito magpakailanman.

2:26










Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so Allāh na di Niyan ikhamamala a kabgay Niyan sa ibarat a tagnk, ago so lawan on sa kaito, na so miamaratiaya na katawan iran a mataan a skaniyan so bnar a phoon ko Kadnan iran, so pman so manga kāfir 22 na gii ran tharoon a: Antonaa i antap o Allāh sankai a ibarat? a indadag Iyan sa madakl ago ithoro Iyan sa madakl, go da’ a ndadagn Iyan on a rowar ko manga Fāsiq (lomiliyo ko Islām)

Muhsin Khan : Verily, Allah is not ashamed to set forth a parable even of a mosquito or so much more when it is bigger (or less when it is smaller) than it. And as for those who believe, they know that it is the Truth from their Lord, but as for those who disbelieve, they say: "What did Allah intend by this parable?" By it He misleads many, and many He guides thereby. And He misleads thereby only those who are Al-Fasiqun (the rebellious, disobedient to Allah).

Sahih International : Indeed, Allah is not timid to present an example - that of a mosquito or what is smaller than it. And those who have believed know that it is the truth from their Lord. But as for those who disbelieve, they say, "What did Allah intend by this as an example?" He misleads many thereby and guides many thereby. And He misleads not except the defiantly disobedient,

Pickthall : Lo! Allah disdaineth not to coin the similitude even of a gnat. Those who believe know that it is the truth from their Lord; but those who disbelieve say: What doth Allah wish (to teach) by such a similitude? He misleadeth many thereby, and He guideth many thereby; and He misleadeth thereby only miscreants;

Yusuf Ali : Allah disdains not to use the similitude of things, lowest as well as highest. Those who believe know that it is truth from their Lord; but those who reject Faith say: "What means Allah by this similitude?" By it He causes many to stray, and many He leads into the right path; but He causes not to stray, except those who forsake (the path),-

Shakir : Surely Allah is not ashamed to set forth any parable-- (that of) a gnat or any thing above that; then as for those who believe, they know that it is the truth from their Lord, and as for those who disbelieve, they say: What is it that Allah means by this parable: He causes many to err by it and many He leads aright by it! but He does not cause to err by it (any) except the transgressors,

Dr. Ghali : Surely Allah does not shy from striking a likeness even of a gnat, or anything above it. So for the ones who have believed, (then) they know that it is the Truth from their Lord, and as for the ones who have disbelieved, then they say, "What is it that Allah would (teach) by this for a similitude?"Thereby He leads many into error, and thereby He guides many; and thereby in no way does He lead into error anyone except the immoral. (The ungodly, the depraved)

Tafsir Jalalayn : God is not ashamed to strike, to make, a similitude (mathal: is the first direct object; mā either represents an indefinite noun described by what comes after it and constitutes a second direct object, meaning ‘whatever that similitude may be’; or it [the mā] is extra to emphasise the vileness [involved], so that what follows constitutes the second direct object); even of a gnat, (ba‘ūda is the singular of ba‘ūd), that is, small flies; or anything above it, that is, larger than it, so that this explanation is not affected [by the size of the creature] with regard to the judgement [God is making]; as for the believers, they know it, the similitude, is the truth, established and given in this instance, from their Lord; but as for disbelievers, they say, ‘What did God desire by this for a similitude?’ (mathalan is a specification, meaning, ‘by this similitude’; mā is an interrogative of rejection and is the subject; dhā means alladhī, whose relative clause contains its predicate, in other words, ‘what use is there in it?’). God then responds to them saying: Thereby, that is, by this similitude, He leads many astray, from the truth on account of their disbelieving in it, and thereby He guides many, believers on account of their belief in it; and thereby He leads none astray except the wicked, those that reject obedience to Him.

Tagalog :Katotohanang ang Allah ay hindi nakikimi na magbigay ng paghahalintulad kahima’t ito ay isang lamok o anumang malaki kaysa rito. Ang mga nagsisisampalataya ay nakakatalos na ito ang katotohanan mula sa kanilang Panginoon. Datapuwa’t ang mga nagtatakwil sa pananampalataya ay nagsasabi: “Ano baga ang ibig ipakahulugan ng Allah sa ganitong paghahalintulad?” Sa pamamagitan nito ay pinapangyari Niya na maligaw ang marami at pinapangyari Niya na maakay ang marami sa tamang landas. At hinahayaan lamang Niya na maligaw ang mga lumilisan sa pagtalima sa Allah.

2:27




Hassanor Alapa : A siran oto so pmbarnkasn iran so kapasadan o Allāh ko oriyan o kathkhs iyan, go pthphdn iran so nganin a inisogo o Allāh so kazophona on, go pphaminasa siran ko lopa na siran so miangalalapis

Muhsin Khan : Those who break Allah's Covenant after ratifying it, and sever what Allah has ordered to be joined (as regards Allah's Religion of Islamic Monotheism, and to practise its legal laws on the earth and also as regards keeping good relations with kith and kin ), and do mischief on earth, it is they who are the losers.

Sahih International : Who break the covenant of Allah after contracting it and sever that which Allah has ordered to be joined and cause corruption on earth. It is those who are the losers.

Pickthall : Those who break the covenant of Allah after ratifying it, and sever that which Allah ordered to be joined, and (who) make mischief in the earth: Those are they who are the losers.

Yusuf Ali : Those who break Allah's Covenant after it is ratified, and who sunder what Allah Has ordered to be joined, and do mischief on earth: These cause loss (only) to themselves.

Shakir : Who break the covenant of Allah after its confirmation and cut asunder what Allah has ordered to be joined, and make mischief in the land; these it is that are the losers.

Dr. Ghali : The ones who break the covenant of Allah even after its (binding) compact and cut (off) what Allah has commanded to be held together and corrupt in the earth, those are they (who are) the losers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those such as, He has described, break the covenant of God, the contract He made with them in the [revealed] Books to belief in Muhammad (s), after its solemn binding, after it has been confirmed with them, and such as cut what God has commanded should be joined, of belief in the Prophet, of kinship and other matters (an [in the phrase an yūsala, ‘that it be joined’] substitutes for the pronoun [suffixed] in bihi [of the preceding words mā amara Llāhu bihi, ‘that which God has commanded’]); and such as do corruption in the land, by way of their transgressing and impeding faith, they, the ones thus described, shall be the losers, since, they shall end up in the Fire, made everlasting for them.

Tagalog :Ang mga sumisira sa Kasunduan sa Allah matapos na ito ay mapagtibay at hindi tumutupad sa mga ipinag-uutos na dapat gawin at nagsisigawa ng kabuktutan sa kalupaan, sila ang mga talunan.

2:28




Hassanor Alapa : Andamanaya i kapzankaa niyo ko Allāh a maaadn kano a miamatay 23 na inoyag kano Niyan, oriyan iyan na phatayin kano Niyan, oriyan iyan na pagoyagn kano Niyan, oriyan iyan na Ron kano Ron phakandod.

Muhsin Khan : How can you disbelieve in Allah? Seeing that you were dead and He gave you life. Then He will give you death, then again will bring you to life (on the Day of Resurrection) and then unto Him you will return.

Sahih International : How can you disbelieve in Allah when you were lifeless and He brought you to life; then He will cause you to die, then He will bring you [back] to life, and then to Him you will be returned.

Pickthall : How disbelieve ye in Allah when ye were dead and He gave life to you! Then He will give you death, then life again, and then unto Him ye will return.

Yusuf Ali : How can ye reject the faith in Allah?- seeing that ye were without life, and He gave you life; then will He cause you to die, and will again bring you to life; and again to Him will ye return.

Shakir : How do you deny Allah and you were dead and He gave you life? Again He will cause you to die and again bring you to life; then you shall be brought back to Him.

Dr. Ghali : How do you disbelieve in Allah and you were dead, then He gave you life, thereafter He (causes) you to die, (and) thereafter He gives you life (again), (and) thereafter to Him you will be returned?

Tafsir Jalalayn : How do you, people of Mecca, disbelieve in God, when you were dead, semen inside loins, and He gave you life, in the womb and in this world by breathing Spirit into you (the interrogative here is either intended to provoke amazement at their [persistent] unbelief despite the evidence established, or intended as a rebuke); then He shall make you dead, after your terms of life are completed, then He shall give you life, at the Resurrection, then to Him you shall be returned!, after resurrection, whereupon He shall requite you according to your deeds; and He states, as proof of the Resurrection, when they denied it:

Tagalog :Paano mo baga itatakwil ang pananampalataya sa Allah? Napagmamalas ka noon na walang buhay at ikaw ay ginawaran Niya ng buhay, at ikaw ay hahayaan Niya na pumanaw at muli, ikaw ay bibigyan Niya ng buhay (sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay); at ikaw sa Kanya ay magbabalik.

2:29




Hassanor Alapa : Skaniyan so inadn Iyan a rk iyo so nganin a madadalm ko doniya langon 24 oriyan iyan na biantak Iyan so langit na inadn Iyan a pito a manga langit a Skaniyan a Allāh na katawan Iyan so langowan a nganin

Muhsin Khan : He it is Who created for you all that is on earth. Then He Istawa (rose over) towards the heaven and made them seven heavens and He is the All-Knower of everything.

Sahih International : It is He who created for you all of that which is on the earth. Then He directed Himself to the heaven, [His being above all creation], and made them seven heavens, and He is Knowing of all things.

Pickthall : He it is Who created for you all that is in the earth. Then turned He to the heaven, and fashioned it as seven heavens. And He is knower of all things.

Yusuf Ali : It is He Who hath created for you all things that are on earth; Moreover His design comprehended the heavens, for He gave order and perfection to the seven firmaments; and of all things He hath perfect knowledge.

Shakir : He it is Who created for you all that is in the earth, and He directed Himself to the heaven, so He made them complete seven heavens, and He knows all things.

Dr. Ghali : He is (The One) Who created for you whatever is in the earth altogether. Thereafter He leveled Himself (How He did so is beyond human understanding stauling) to the heaven; so He leveled them seven heavens, and He is Ever-Knowing of everything.

Tafsir Jalalayn : He it is Who created for you all that is in the earth, that is, the earth and all that is in it, so that you may benefit from and learn lessons from it; then, after creating the earth, He turned to, that is, He made His object, heaven and levelled them (fa-sawwāhunna: the pronoun [-hunna] refers to ‘heaven’, since, it [heaven] is implicit in the import of the sentence attributed to it [the pronoun]), that is to say, He made them thus, as [He says] in another verse, [fa-qadāhunna] so He determined them [Q. 41:12]) seven heavens and He has knowledge of all things, in their totality and in their individual detail, so do you not then think that the One who has the power to create this to begin with, which is much greater than what you are, also has the power to bring you back [after death]?

Tagalog :Siya ang lumikha para sa inyo ng lahat ng mga bagay na nasa kalupaan; at makaraan, Siya ay nag-Istawa (pumaibabaw) sa kalangitan (sa paraang naaangkop sa Kanyang Kamahalan) at yaon ay Kanyang ginawa na pitong suson. At sa lahat ng bagay, Siya ay may Ganap na Kaalaman.

2:30







Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a tharoon o Kadnan ka ko manga malāikat a mataan a Sakn na magadn Ako sii ko doniya sa pakasasambiin on (khalīfah) 25 na pitharo iran a, pagadnn Ka on so phaminasa on ago phakatoga on ko manga rogo’a skami na iptasbih ami so bantogan Ka, go pzotin ami Ska, na pitharo Iyan a, katawan Akn so nganin a di niyo katawan.

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when your Lord said to the angels: "Verily, I am going to place (mankind) generations after generations on earth." They said: "Will You place therein those who will make mischief therein and shed blood, - while we glorify You with praises and thanks (Exalted be You above all that they associate with You as partners) and sanctify You." He (Allah) said: "I know that which you do not know."

Sahih International : And [mention, O Muhammad], when your Lord said to the angels, "Indeed, I will make upon the earth a successive authority." They said, "Will You place upon it one who causes corruption therein and sheds blood, while we declare Your praise and sanctify You?" Allah said, "Indeed, I know that which you do not know."

Pickthall : And when thy Lord said unto the angels: Lo! I am about to place a viceroy in the earth, they said: Wilt thou place therein one who will do harm therein and will shed blood, while we, we hymn Thy praise and sanctify Thee? He said: Surely I know that which ye know not.

Yusuf Ali : Behold, thy Lord said to the angels: "I will create a vicegerent on earth." They said: "Wilt Thou place therein one who will make mischief therein and shed blood?- whilst we do celebrate Thy praises and glorify Thy holy (name)?" He said: "I know what ye know not."

Shakir : And when your Lord said to the angels, I am going to place in the earth a khalif, they said: What! wilt Thou place in it such as shall make mischief in it and shed blood, and we celebrate Thy praise and extol Thy holiness? He said: Surely I know what you do not know.

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) as your Lord said to the Angels, "Surely I am making in the earth a successor." They said, "Will You make therein one who will corrupt in it and shed blood (Literally: bloods) while we (are the ones who) extol (with) Your praise and call You Holy? Literally: hallow for you)" He said, "Surely I know whatever you do not know."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, mention, O Muhammad (s), when your Lord said to the angels, ‘I am appointing on earth a vicegerent’, who shall act as My deputy, by implementing My rulings therein — and this [vicegerent] was Adam; They said, ‘What, will You appoint therein one who will do corruption therein, through disobedience, and shed blood, spilling it through killing, just as the progeny of the jinn did, for they used to inhabit it, but when they became corrupted God sent down the angels against them and they were driven away to islands and into the mountains; while we glorify, continuously, You with praise, that is, “We say Glory and Praise be to You”, and sanctify You?’, that is, ‘We exalt You as transcendent above what does not befit You?; the lām [of laka, ‘You’] is extra, and the sentence [wa-nuqaddisu laka, ‘We sanctify You’] is a circumstantial qualifier, the import being, ‘thus, we are more entitled to be Your vicegerents’); He, exalted be He, said, ‘Assuredly, I know what you know not’, of the benefits of making Adam a vicegerent and of the fact that among his progeny will be the obedient and the transgressor, and justice will prevail between them. They said, ‘God will never create anything more noble in His eyes than us nor more knowledgeable, since we have been created before it and have seen what it has not seen. God then created Adam from the surface of the earth (adīm al-ard [adīm literally means ‘skin’]), taking a handful of all its colours and mixing it with different waters, then made him upright and breathed into him the Spirit and he thus became a living being with senses, after having been inanimate.

Tagalog :Nagmasdan! Ang inyong Panginoon ay nagwika sa mga anghel: “Katotohanan, Ako ay maglalagay (ng sangkatauhan) sa kalupaan sa maraming sali’t saling lahi.” Sila ay nagsabi: “Maglalagay ba Kayo roon ng (mga tao) na magsisigawa ng kabuktutan at doon ay magdadanak ng dugo, habang kami ay lumuluwalhati ng mga pagpupuri at pagpaparangal sa Inyong Banal (na Pangalan)?” Siya (Allah) ay nagwika: “Nababatid Ko ang hindi ninyo nalalaman.”

2:31




Hassanor Alapa : Go inipangndao Niyan ko Ādam so langowan a ingaran oriyan iyan na inidolon Iyan ko manga malāikat sa pitharo Iyan a, panothola niyo Rakn so manga ingaranai amay ka toman kano

Muhsin Khan : And He taught Adam all the names (of everything) , then He showed them to the angels and said, "Tell Me the names of these if you are truthful."

Sahih International : And He taught Adam the names - all of them. Then He showed them to the angels and said, "Inform Me of the names of these, if you are truthful."

Pickthall : And He taught Adam all the names, then showed them to the angels, saying: Inform Me of the names of these, if ye are truthful.

Yusuf Ali : And He taught Adam the names of all things; then He placed them before the angels, and said: "Tell me the names of these if ye are right."

Shakir : And He taught Adam all the names, then presented them to the angels; then He said: Tell me the names of those if you are right.

Dr. Ghali : And He taught Adam all the names; Thereafter He set them before the Angels; so He said, "Inform me of the names of these, in case you are sincere."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And He taught Adam the names, that is, the names of things named, all of them, by placing knowledge of them into his heart; then He presented them, these names, the majority of which concerned intellectual beings, to the angels and said, to them in reproach, ‘Now tell Me, inform Me, the names of these, things named, if you speak truly’, in your claim that I would not create anything more knowledgeable than you, or that you are more deserving of this vicegerency; the response to the conditional sentence is intimated by what precedes it.

Tagalog :At itinuro Niya kay Adan ang pangalan ng lahat ng bagay at itinambad Niya ang mga ito sa harapan ng mga anghel at nagsabi: “Sabihin ninyo sa Akin ang pangalan ng mga ito kung kayo ay nagsasabi ng kawastuan.”

2:32

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iran a, miasotisoti Ka, da a katawan ami a rowar sa nganin a inindao Nka rkami ka mataan a Ska so Matao a Maongangn

Muhsin Khan : They (angels) said: "Glory be to You, we have no knowledge except what you have taught us. Verily, it is You, the All-Knower, the All-Wise."

Sahih International : They said, "Exalted are You; we have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, it is You who is the Knowing, the Wise."

Pickthall : They said: Be glorified! We have no knowledge saving that which Thou hast taught us. Lo! Thou, only Thou, art the Knower, the Wise.

Yusuf Ali : They said: "Glory to Thee, of knowledge We have none, save what Thou Hast taught us: In truth it is Thou Who art perfect in knowledge and wisdom."

Shakir : They said: Glory be to Thee! we have no knowledge but that which Thou hast taught us; surely Thou art the Knowing, the Wise.

Dr. Ghali : They said, All Extolment be to You! We have no knowledge except that which You have taught us. Surely, You, Ever You, are The Ever-Knowing, The Ever-Wise."

Tafsir Jalalayn : They said, ‘Glory be to You!, exalting You above that any should object to You, We know not except what You have taught us. Surely You are (innaka anta emphasises the [preceding suffixed pronoun] kāf) the Knower, Wise’, from whose knowledge and wisdom nothing escapes.

Tagalog :Sila (anghel) ay nagsabi: “Luwalhatiin Kayo! Kami ay walang karunungan maliban sa itinuro Ninyo sa amin; sa katotohanan Kayo lamang ang may Ganap na Kaalaman at Karunungan.”

2:33




Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo Iyan a hay Ādam 26 panothol anka kiran so manga ingaran iyan, na gowani a mapanothol iyan kiran, na pitharo o Allāh a: Ba ko rkano da matharo a mataan a Sakn na katawan Ko so migagayb ko manga langit ago so lopa, go katawan Akn so nganin a ipapayag iyo, go so nganin a isosoln iyo.

Muhsin Khan : He said: "O Adam! Inform them of their names," and when he had informed them of their names, He said: "Did I not tell you that I know the Ghaib (unseen) in the heavens and the earth, and I know what you reveal and what you have been concealing?"

Sahih International : He said, "O Adam, inform them of their names." And when he had informed them of their names, He said, "Did I not tell you that I know the unseen [aspects] of the heavens and the earth? And I know what you reveal and what you have concealed."

Pickthall : He said: O Adam! Inform them of their names, and when he had informed them of their names, He said: Did I not tell you that I know the secret of the heavens and the earth? And I know that which ye disclose and which ye hide.

Yusuf Ali : He said: "O Adam! Tell them their names." When he had told them, Allah said: "Did I not tell you that I know the secrets of heaven and earth, and I know what ye reveal and what ye conceal?"

Shakir : He said: O Adam! inform them of their names. Then when he had informed them of their names, He said: Did I not say to you that I surely know what is ghaib in the heavens and the earth and (that) I know what you manifest and what you hide?

Dr. Ghali : He said, "O Adam, inform them of their names." So, when he (Adam) informed them of their names, He said, "Did I not say to you (that) surely I know the Unseen of the heavens and the earth and I know whatever you display and whatever you used to keep back?"

Tafsir Jalalayn : He, exalted be He, said, ‘Adam, tell them, the angels, their names’, all of the things named; so, he named each thing by its appellation and mentioned the wisdom behind its creation; And when he had told them their names He, exalted, said, in rebuke, ‘Did I not tell you that I know the Unseen in the heavens and the earth?, what is unseen in them, And I know what you reveal, what you manifested when you said, ‘What, will You appoint therein …’, and what you were hiding, what you were keeping secret when you were saying that God would not create anything more knowledgeable or more noble in His eyes than us.

Tagalog :Siya (Allah) ay nagwika: “O Adan! Sabihin mo sa kanila ang kanilang pangalan.” At nang masabi na niya ang kanilang mga pangalan, ang Allah ay nagwika: “Hindi baga Aking winika sa inyo na nababatid Ko ang mga lihim ng langit at lupa at talastas Ko kung ano ang inyong inilalantad at ikinukubli?”

2:34




Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a tharoon Ami ko manga malāikat a sojud kano ko Ādam, 27 na somiojud siran inonta bo so Iblīs ka somianka, ago mithakabor na miaadn a pd ko miamangonkir

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when We said to the angels: "Prostrate yourselves before Adam.". And they prostrated except Iblis (Satan), he refused and was proud and was one of the disbelievers (disobedient to Allah).

Sahih International : And [mention] when We said to the angels, "Prostrate before Adam"; so they prostrated, except for Iblees. He refused and was arrogant and became of the disbelievers.

Pickthall : And when We said unto the angels: Prostrate yourselves before Adam, they fell prostrate, all save Iblis. He demurred through pride, and so became a disbeliever.

Yusuf Ali : And behold, We said to the angels: "Bow down to Adam" and they bowed down. Not so Iblis: he refused and was haughty: He was of those who reject Faith.

Shakir : And when We said to the angels: Make obeisance to Adam they did obeisance, but Iblis (did it not). He refused and he was proud, and he was one of the unbelievers.

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) as We said to the Angels, "Prostrate (yourselves) to Adam", so they prostrated (themselves) except Iblis: He refused and waxed proud, and he was (one) of the disbelievers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, mention, when We said to the angels, ‘Prostrate yourselves to Adam’, a prostration that is a bow of salutation; so they prostrated themselves, except Iblīs, the father of the jinn, who was among the angels, he refused, to prostrate, and disdained, became proud and said, I am better than he [Q. 7:12]; and so he became one of the disbelievers, according to God’s knowledge.

Tagalog :At pagmasdan! Aming ipinangusap sa mga anghel: “Yumukod kayo kay Adan.” At sila ay yumukod maliban kay Iblis (isang Jinn na nasa lipon ng mga anghel nang sandaling yaon); siya ay tumanggi at siya ay palalo. Siya ay isa sa mga nagtatakwil sa pananampalataya.

2:35




Hassanor Alapa : Go pitharo Ami a: Hay Ādam baling ka ago so karoma nka ko sorga 28 sa kan kano ko manga pagpr on sa kapangondaya, sa sa dn sa kabaya iyo, sa o ba niyo dazga ankai a kayo ka mabaloy kano (a dowa kataw) a pd ko manga salimbot.

Muhsin Khan : And We said: "O Adam! Dwell you and your wife in the Paradise and eat both of you freely with pleasure and delight of things therein as wherever you will, but come not near this tree or you both will be of the Zalimun (wrong-doers)."

Sahih International : And We said, "O Adam, dwell, you and your wife, in Paradise and eat therefrom in [ease and] abundance from wherever you will. But do not approach this tree, lest you be among the wrongdoers."

Pickthall : And We said: O Adam! Dwell thou and thy wife in the Garden, and eat ye freely (of the fruits) thereof where ye will; but come not nigh this tree lest ye become wrong-doers.

Yusuf Ali : We said: "O Adam! dwell thou and thy wife in the Garden; and eat of the bountiful things therein as (where and when) ye will; but approach not this tree, or ye run into harm and transgression."

Shakir : And We said: O Adam! Dwell you and your wife in the garden and eat from it a plenteous (food) wherever you wish and do not approach this tree, for then you will be of the unjust.

Dr. Ghali : And We said, "O Adam, dwell, you and your spouse in the Garden, and eat (Both of you) thereof opulently where you decide to, and (both of) you should not draw near this tree, (or) then you (both) would be of the unjust."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We said, ‘Adam, dwell (anta, ‘you’ [of ‘dwell you’] here reiterates the concealed pronoun [of the person of the verb uskun], so that it [wa-zawjuk] may be made a supplement to it); and your wife, Eve (Hawwā’) — who was created from his left rib — in the Garden, and eat thereof, of its food, easefully, of anything without restrictions, where you desire; but do not come near this tree, to eat from it, and this was wheat or a vine or something else, lest you be, become, evildoers’, that is, transgressors.

Tagalog :At Aming winika: “O Adan! Manirahan ka at ang iyong asawa sa Halamanan at kumain kayo rito ng mga masaganang bagay (saan man at kailanman) ninyo naisin, datapuwa’t huwag ninyong lapitan ang punong ito, baka kayo ay mapasadlak sa kapahamakan at paglabag.”

2:36





Hassanor Alapa : Na miapokas siran o shaytān ko sorga, sa iniliyo niyan siran ko kaaadnan kiran (a kapakadadaya) na pitharo Ami a toron kano (so Ādam, so Hawwā’, so Iblīs) a so sabaad rkano na ridoay o sabagi, sa adn a rk iyo ko doniya a khabalingan, ago phakasawit kano ron sa di bo tanto khalanggay

Muhsin Khan : Then the Shaitan (Satan) made them slip therefrom (the Paradise), and got them out from that in which they were. We said: "Get you down, all, with enmity between yourselves. On earth will be a dwelling place for you and an enjoyment for a time."

Sahih International : But Satan caused them to slip out of it and removed them from that [condition] in which they had been. And We said, "Go down, [all of you], as enemies to one another, and you will have upon the earth a place of settlement and provision for a time."

Pickthall : But Satan caused them to deflect therefrom and expelled them from the (happy) state in which they were; and We said: Fall down, one of you a foe unto the other! There shall be for you on earth a habitation and provision for a time.

Yusuf Ali : Then did Satan make them slip from the (garden), and get them out of the state (of felicity) in which they had been. We said: "Get ye down, all (ye people), with enmity between yourselves. On earth will be your dwelling-place and your means of livelihood - for a time."

Shakir : But the Shaitan made them both fall from it, and caused them to depart from that (state) in which they were; and We said: Get forth, some of you being the enemies of others, and there is for you in the earth an abode and a provision for a time.

Dr. Ghali : Then Ash-Shaytan (The all-vicious, i.e., the devil) caused them to slide back therefrom, so he drove them out of what they (both) were in; and We said, "Get down, each of you is an enemy of the other; (Literally: some of you an enemy of some) and in the earth you (The pronoun is plural, not dual, i.e., more than two) will have a repository and an enjoyment for a while."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then Satan, Iblīs, caused them to slip, he caused them to be removed (fa-azallahumā: a variant reading has fa-azālahumā: he caused them to be away from it) therefrom, that is, from the Garden, when he said to them, ‘Shall I point you to the tree of eternity’ [cf. Q. 20:120], and swore to them by God that he was only giving good advice to them, and so they ate of it; and brought them out of what they were in, of bliss; and We said, ‘Go down, to earth, both of you and all those comprised by your seed; some of you, of your progeny, an enemy to the other, through your wronging one another; and in the earth a dwelling, a place of settlement, shall be yours, and enjoyment, of whatever of its vegetation you may enjoy, for a while’, [until] the time your terms [of life] are concluded.

Tagalog :(Ngunit hindi naglaon) ay ginawa ni Satanas na sila ay makatalilis dito (sa Halamanan) at hinayaan silang makalabas sa katayuan (ng katahimikan) na dati nilang kinalalagyan. Kami (Allah) ay nagwika: “Magsibaba kayo, lahat, ng may pagkagalit sa pagitan ninyo. Ang kalupaan ang inyong magiging tahanan at isang pansamantalang kaligayahan.”

2:37

Hassanor Alapa : Na miakowa o Ādam a phoon ko Kadnan iyan a manga katharo 29 (a so ipthawbat iyan na mithawbat) na piakatawbat skaniyan o Allāh ka mataan a Skaniyan so pmbgay sa tawbat a Masalinggagawn

Muhsin Khan : Then Adam received from his Lord Words . And his Lord pardoned him (accepted his repentance). Verily, He is the One Who forgives (accepts repentance), the Most Merciful.

Sahih International : Then Adam received from his Lord [some] words, and He accepted his repentance. Indeed, it is He who is the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful.

Pickthall : Then Adam received from his Lord words (of revelation), and He relented toward him. Lo! He is the relenting, the Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : Then learnt Adam from his Lord words of inspiration, and his Lord Turned towards him; for He is Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.

Shakir : Then Adam received (some) words from his Lord, so He turned to him mercifully; surely He is Oft-returning (to mercy), the Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : Then Adam received (some) Words from his Lord; so He relented towards him; surely He, Ever He, is The Superbly Relenting, The Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Thereafter Adam received certain words from his Lord, with which He inspired him (a variant reading [of Ādamu] has accusative Ādama and nominative kalimātu), meaning they [the words] came to him, and these were [those of] the verse Lord, we have wronged ourselves [Q. 7:23], with which he supplicated, and He relented to him, that is, He accepted his repentance; truly He is the Relenting, to His servants, the Merciful, to them.

Tagalog :At si Adan ay tumanggap ng mga Salita (Kapahayagan) mula sa kanyang Panginoon at ang kanyang Panginoon ay nagpatawad sa kanya (tumanggap sa kanyang pagsisisi). Katotohanang Siya ay Lagi nang Nagpapatawad, ang Pinakamaawain.

2:38




Hassanor Alapa : Pitharo Ami a, tana kano phoon ko sorga langon 30 na amay ka adn a makaoma rkano a phoon Rakn a toroan, na sa taw a onotan iyan so toroan Akn, na da dn a kalk iran ago di siran makamboko.

Muhsin Khan : We said: "Get down all of you from this place (the Paradise), then whenever there comes to you Guidance from Me, and whoever follows My Guidance, there shall be no fear on them, nor shall they grieve.

Sahih International : We said, "Go down from it, all of you. And when guidance comes to you from Me, whoever follows My guidance - there will be no fear concerning them, nor will they grieve.

Pickthall : We said: Go down, all of you, from hence; but verily there cometh unto you from Me a guidance; and whoso followeth My guidance, there shall no fear come upon them neither shall they grieve.

Yusuf Ali : We said: "Get ye down all from here; and if, as is sure, there comes to you Guidance from me, whosoever follows My guidance, on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

Shakir : We said: Go forth from this (state) all; so surely there will come to you a guidance from Me, then whoever follows My guidance, no fear shall come upon them, nor shall they grieve.

Dr. Ghali : We said, "Get down out of it altogether, then, if ever there should definitely (The verb has an emphatic ending, thereby saying that guidance will come) come up to you guidance from Me, then whoever follows My guidance, then no fear will be on them, neither will they grieve."

Tafsir Jalalayn : We said, ‘Go down from it, from the Garden, all together (He has repeated this [phrase qulnā ihbitū] in order to supplement it with), yet (fa-immā: the nūn of the conditional particle in [‘if’] has been assimilated with the extra mā) there shall come to you from Me guidance, a Book and a prophet, and whoever follows My guidance, believing in me and performing deeds in obedience of Me, no fear shall befall them, neither shall they grieve, in the Hereafter, since they will be admitted into Paradise.

Tagalog :Aming (Allah) winika: “Magsibaba kayong lahat sa pook na ito (Paraiso), at kailanma’t may dumatal na patnubay mula sa Akin, at sinumang sumunod sa Aking patnubay, sila ay hindi magkakaroon ng pangamba, gayundin naman sila ay walang kalumbayan.”

2:39

Hassanor Alapa : So siran oto a manga kāfir ago piakambokhag iran so manga tanda Ami na siran oto i khi rk ko apoy (o Naraka jahannam) ago ron siran on khatatap

Muhsin Khan : But those who disbelieve and belie Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) such are the dwellers of the Fire, they shall abide therein forever.

Sahih International : And those who disbelieve and deny Our signs - those will be companions of the Fire; they will abide therein eternally."

Pickthall : But they who disbelieve, and deny Our revelations, such are rightful Peoples of the Fire. They will abide therein.

Yusuf Ali : "But those who reject Faith and belie Our Signs, they shall be companions of the Fire; they shall abide therein."

Shakir : And (as to) those who disbelieve in and reject My communications, they are the inmates of the fire, in it they shall abide.

Dr. Ghali : And (the ones) who have disbelieved and cried lies to Our signs, those are the companions (i.e. the inhabitants) of the Fire; they are therein eternally (abiding).

Tafsir Jalalayn : As for the disbelievers who deny Our signs, Our Books, those shall be the inhabitants of the Fire, abiding therein’, enduring perpetually, neither perishing nor exiting therefrom.

Tagalog :Datapuwa’t ang mga nagtatakwil ng Pananampalataya at nagpapasinungaling sa Aming Ayat (kapahayagan, aral, katibayan, tanda, atbp.), sila ang magsisipanahan sa Apoy; maniniharan sila rito magpakailanman.

2:40




Hassanor Alapa : Hay moriataw o Isrāīl 31 pananadmi niyo so limo Akn a so inipangalimo Akn rkano go tomann iyo so kapasadan Akn ka itoman Akn so kapasadan iyo, sa Sakn bo i kalkn iyo 32

Muhsin Khan : O Children of Israel! Remember My Favour which I bestowed upon you, and fulfill (your obligations to) My Covenant (with you) so that I fulfill (My Obligations to) your covenant (with Me), and fear none but Me.

Sahih International : O Children of Israel, remember My favor which I have bestowed upon you and fulfill My covenant [upon you] that I will fulfill your covenant [from Me], and be afraid of [only] Me.

Pickthall : O Children of Israel! Remember My favour wherewith I favoured you, and fulfil your (part of the) covenant, I shall fulfil My (part of the) covenant, and fear Me.

Yusuf Ali : O Children of Israel! call to mind the (special) favour which I bestowed upon you, and fulfil your covenant with Me as I fulfil My Covenant with you, and fear none but Me.

Shakir : O children of Israel! call to mind My favor which I bestowed on you and be faithful to (your) covenant with Me, I will fulfill (My) covenant with you; and of Me, Me alone, should you be afraid.

Dr. Ghali : O Seeds (Or: sons) of Israel) remember My favor wherewith I favored you, and fulfil My covenant (and) I will fulfil your covenant, and do have awe of Me (only).

Tafsir Jalalayn : O Children of Israel, sons of Jacob, remember My favour wherewith I favoured you, that is, your forefathers, saving them from Pharaoh, parting the sea, sending clouds as shelter and other instances, for which you should show gratitude by being obedient to Me; and fulfil My covenant, that which I took from you, that you believe in Muhammad (s), and I shall fulfil your covenant, that which I gave to you, that you shall be rewarded for this with Paradise; and be in awe of Me, fear Me and not anyone else when you have abandoned belief in him [the Prophet].

Tagalog :Angkan ng Israel! Alalahanin ninyo ang Aking biyaya na ipinagkaloob Ko sa inyo at inyong tuparin (ang inyong tungkulin) sa Aking Kasunduan (sa inyo); tutuparin Ko rin ang Aking Kasunduan sa inyo at huwag kayong mangamba sa iba pa maliban sa Akin.

2:41




Hassanor Alapa : Go paratiayaa niyo so nganin a initoron Akn (so Qur’an) a babagrn iyan so matatago rkano (so Tawrāh) sa di kano mabaloy a pagampaganay a somanka on, go di niyo pphasaa so manga tanda Akn sa arga a maito, sa Sakn bo i kalkn iyo

Muhsin Khan : And believe in what I have sent down (this Quran), confirming that which is with you, [the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)], and be not the first to disbelieve therein, and buy not with My Verses [the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)] a small price (i.e. getting a small gain by selling My Verses), and fear Me and Me Alone. (Tafsir At-Tabari, Vol. I, Page 253).

Sahih International : And believe in what I have sent down confirming that which is [already] with you, and be not the first to disbelieve in it. And do not exchange My signs for a small price, and fear [only] Me.

Pickthall : And believe in that which I reveal, confirming that which ye possess already (of the Scripture), and be not first to disbelieve therein, and part not with My revelations for a trifling price, and keep your duty unto Me.

Yusuf Ali : And believe in what I reveal, confirming the revelation which is with you, and be not the first to reject Faith therein, nor sell My Signs for a small price; and fear Me, and Me alone.

Shakir : And believe in what I have revealed, verifying that which is with you, and be not the first to deny it, neither take a mean price in exchange for My communications; and Me, Me alone should you fear.

Dr. Ghali : And believe in what I have sent down, sincerely (verifying) that which is with you, and do not be the first disbelievers of it, and do not trade My signs for a little price, and be pious towards Me (only).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And believe in what I have revealed, of the Qur’ān, confirming that which is with you, of the Torah, by its agreement with it, in respect to [affirmation of] God’s Oneness and prophethood; and be not the first to disbelieve in it, from among the People of the Scripture, for those who will come after you will depend on you and so you will bear their sins. And do not sell, exchange, My signs, those that relate to the description of Muhammad (s) in your Book; for a small price, for a trivial and temporary affair of this world; that is to say, do not suppress this for fear of losing what you hope to earn from lowly individuals among you; and fear Me, and none other in this matter.

Tagalog :At manampalataya kayo sa Aking ipinahayag (ang Qur’an) na nagpapatotoo sa kapahayagan na nasa sa inyo (Torah [mga Batas] at Ebanghelyo) at huwag kayong manguna sa mga hindi nananalig dito, gayundin ay huwag ninyong ipagbili ang Aking mga Tanda (Kapahayagan) sa isang maliit na halaga, at pangambahan ninyo Ako at Ako lamang.

2:42

Hassanor Alapa : Go oba niyo saogn so bnar (so Tawrah) ko batal (so piangmbaalan iyo a katharo), sa phagmaan iyo so bnar (so kananabii ko Mohammad) a skano na katawan iyo

Muhsin Khan : And mix not truth with falsehood, nor conceal the truth [i.e. Muhammad Peace be upon him is Allah's Messenger and his qualities are written in your Scriptures, the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)] while you know (the truth) .

Sahih International : And do not mix the truth with falsehood or conceal the truth while you know [it].

Pickthall : Confound not truth with falsehood, nor knowingly conceal the truth.

Yusuf Ali : And cover not Truth with falsehood, nor conceal the Truth when ye know (what it is).

Shakir : And do not mix up the truth with the falsehood, nor hide the truth while you know (it).

Dr. Ghali : And do not confound the Truth with the untruth and do not keep back the Truth and you know (it).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And do not obscure, confuse, the truth, that I have revealed to you, with falsehood, that you fabricate; and do not conceal the truth, the description of Muhammad (s), wittingly, that is, knowing it to be the truth.

Tagalog :At huwag ninyong takpan ang Katotohanan ng kasinungalingan (alalaong baga, si Muhammad ay Tagapagbalita ng Allah at ang kanyang mga katangian ay nasusulat sa Kasulatan [ang Torah {mga Batas} at Ebanghelyo]), gayundin naman ay huwag ninyong ikubli ang Katotohanan kung ito ay inyong batid.

2:43

Hassanor Alapa : Go tindgn iyo so sambayang go bgan iyo so zakāt, go roko kano a pd o manga paroroko.

Muhsin Khan : And perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat), and give Zakat, and Irka' (i.e. bow down or submit yourselves with obedience to Allah) along with Ar-Raki'un.

Sahih International : And establish prayer and give zakah and bow with those who bow [in worship and obedience].

Pickthall : Establish worship, pay the poor-due, and bow your heads with those who bow (in worship).

Yusuf Ali : And be steadfast in prayer; practise regular charity; and bow down your heads with those who bow down (in worship).

Shakir : And keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate and bow down with those who bow down.

Dr. Ghali : And keep up the prayer and bring the Zakat (i.e., pay the obligatory poor-dues) and bow down with the ones bowing down.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And establish prayer, and pay the alms, and bow with those that bow, that is, pray with those who pray, Muhammad (s) and his Companions: this was revealed concerning their religious scholars, who used to say to their kin from among the Muslims, ‘Stay firm upon the religion of Muhammad (s), for it is the truth’.

Tagalog :At kayo ay mag-alay ng palagiang pagdarasal nang mahinusay (Iqamat-as-Salah) at magbigay ng Zakah (katungkulang kawanggawa), at kayo ay magyukod ng inyong ulo na kasama ang mga yumuyukod (sa pagsamba).

2:44

Hassanor Alapa : Ba niyo pzogoon ko manga taw so kaphiapia, na kalilipatan iyo so manga ginawa niyo, go pmbatiaan iyo so kitāb, na ba niyo di maphamimikiran

Muhsin Khan : Enjoin you Al-Birr (piety and righteousness and each and every act of obedience to Allah) on the people and you forget (to practise it) yourselves, while you recite the Scripture [the Taurat (Torah)]! Have you then no sense?

Sahih International : Do you order righteousness of the people and forget yourselves while you recite the Scripture? Then will you not reason?

Pickthall : Enjoin ye righteousness upon mankind while ye yourselves forget (to practise it)? And ye are readers of the Scripture! Have ye then no sense?

Yusuf Ali : Do ye enjoin right conduct on the people, and forget (To practise it) yourselves, and yet ye study the Scripture? Will ye not understand?

Shakir : What! do you enjoin men to be good and neglect your own souls while you read the Book; have you then no sense?

Dr. Ghali : Do you command mankind to benignancy and forget yourselves, and you recite the Book? Do you then not consider?

Tafsir Jalalayn : Will you bid others to piety, to belief in Muhammad (s), and forget yourselves, neglecting yourselves and not bidding them to the same, while you recite the Book?, in which there is the threat of chastisement, if what you do contradicts what you say. Do you not understand? the evil nature of your actions, that you might then repent? (the sentence about ‘forgetting’ constitutes the [syntactical] locus of the interrogative of disavowal).

Tagalog :Ipinatutupad ba ninyo ang Al-Birr (kabanalan at katuwiran at bawat isa at lahat ng gawa ng pagsunod sa Allah) sa mga tao gayong kayo sa inyong sarili ay nakakalimot (na isagawa ito) bagama’t kayo ay dumadalit ng Kasulatan (ang Torah [mga Batas])? Hindi baga kayo nakakaunawa?

2:45

Hassanor Alapa : Pamangni kano sa tabang ko Allāh, sa nggolalan ko kazabar ago so sambayang, go mataan a skaniyan a (sambayang) na mapnd (a nggalbkn) inonta bo’ a (malbod) ko manga taw a miangaalk ko Allāh

Muhsin Khan : And seek help in patience and As-Salat (the prayer) and truly it is extremely heavy and hard except for Al-Khashi'un [i.e. the true believers in Allah - those who obey Allah with full submission, fear much from His Punishment, and believe in His Promise (Paradise, etc.) and in His Warnings (Hell, etc.)].

Sahih International : And seek help through patience and prayer, and indeed, it is difficult except for the humbly submissive [to Allah ]

Pickthall : Seek help in patience and prayer; and truly it is hard save for the humble-minded,

Yusuf Ali : Nay, seek (Allah's) help with patient perseverance and prayer: It is indeed hard, except to those who bring a lowly spirit,-

Shakir : And seek assistance through patience and prayer, and most surely it is a hard thing except for the humble ones,

Dr. Ghali : And seek help in patience and prayer; and surely it is indeed great (i.e., formidable, hard) except for the submissive.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Seek help, ask for assistance in your affairs, in patience, by restraining the soul in the face of that which it dislikes; and prayer. The singling out of this for mention is a way of emphasising its great importance; in one hadīth, [it is stated], ‘When something bothered the Prophet (s), he would immediately resort to prayer’; it is said that the address here is to the Jews: when greed and desire for leadership became impediments to their faith, they were enjoined to forbearance, which constituted fasting and prayer, since, the former stems from lust and the latter yields humility and negates pride. For it, prayer, is grievous, burdensome, except to the humble, those that are at peace in obedience,

Tagalog :At inyong hanapin ang tulong (ng Allah) sa pagiging matimtiman at matiyaga at sa pagdarasal. Katiyakang ito ay mabigat at mahirap (sa iba) maliban sa Al-Khashi’un (alalaong baga, ang mga tunay na nananampalataya sa Allah, na sumusunod sa Kanya ng may ganap na pagtalima, na labis na nangangamba sa Kanyang kaparusahan, at nananalig sa Kanyang Pangako [ang Paraiso] at sa Kanyang Babala [ang Impiyern

2:46

Hassanor Alapa : A siran oto so tatankdn iran a mipthoona iran so Kadnan iran, ago ron siran on phakandod

Muhsin Khan : (They are those) who are certain that they are going to meet their Lord, and that unto Him they are going to return.

Sahih International : Who are certain that they will meet their Lord and that they will return to Him.

Pickthall : Who know that they will have to meet their Lord, and that unto Him they are returning.

Yusuf Ali : Who bear in mind the certainty that they are to meet their Lord, and that they are to return to Him.

Shakir : Who know that they shall meet their Lord and that they shall return to Him.

Dr. Ghali : Who expect that they are meeting their Lord and that to Him they are returning.

Tafsir Jalalayn : who reckon, who are certain, that they shall meet their Lord, at the Resurrection, and that to Him they are returning, in the Hereafter, where He will reward them.

Tagalog :Na namamalagi sa kanilang isipan at may katiyakan na kanilang makakadaupang palad ang kanilang Panginoon at sila sa Kanya ay magbabalik.

2:47

Hassanor Alapa : Hay moriataw o Isrāīl pananadmi niyo so limo Akn a so inipangalimo Akn rkano, go mataan a Sakn na piakalbi Akn 33 skano ko manga kaadn (ko kiapakambowat rkano o manga Nabī).

Muhsin Khan : O Children of Israel! Remember My Favour which I bestowed upon you and that I preferred you to the 'Alamin (mankind and jinns) (of your time period, in the past).

Sahih International : O Children of Israel, remember My favor that I have bestowed upon you and that I preferred you over the worlds.

Pickthall : O Children of Israel! Remember My favour wherewith I favoured you and how I preferred you to (all) creatures.

Yusuf Ali : Children of Israel! call to mind the (special) favour which I bestowed upon you, and that I preferred you to all other (for My Message).

Shakir : O children of Israel! call to mind My favor which I bestowed on you and that I made you excel the nations.

Dr. Ghali : O Seeds (Or: sons) of Israel remember My favor wherewith I favored you, and that I graced you over the worlds.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O Children of Israel, remember My favour wherewith I favoured you, by giving thanks through obedience to Me, and that I have preferred you, your forefathers, above all the worlds, of their time;

Tagalog :Angkan ng Israel! Alalahanin ninyo ang Aking Biyaya na Aking ipinagkaloob sa inyo, na kayo ay higit Kong pinahalagahan sa lahat ng mga nilalang (sa inyong kapanahunan na lumipas).

2:48




Hassanor Alapa : Na kalkn iyo a gawii a da a phakabalas a ginawa sa izik iyan a ginawa sa mlk bo, go da a khatarima on a shafāat, go da a khakowa on a sambi (sanggar) ago di siran khatabangan

Muhsin Khan : And fear a Day (of Judgement) when a person shall not avail another, nor will intercession be accepted from him nor will compensation be taken from him nor will they be helped.

Sahih International : And fear a Day when no soul will suffice for another soul at all, nor will intercession be accepted from it, nor will compensation be taken from it, nor will they be aided.

Pickthall : And guard yourselves against a day when no soul will in aught avail another, nor will intercession be accepted from it, nor will compensation be received from it, nor will they be helped.

Yusuf Ali : Then guard yourselves against a day when one soul shall not avail another nor shall intercession be accepted for her, nor shall compensation be taken from her, nor shall anyone be helped (from outside).

Shakir : And be on your guard against a day when one soul shall not avail another in the least, neither shall intercession on its behalf be accepted, nor shall any compensation be taken from it, nor shall they be helped.

Dr. Ghali : And protect yourselves against a Day (when) no self will recompense for another self in anything and no intercession will be accepted from it, nor any justice (i.e. compensation) be taken from it, neither will they be vindicated. (Or: granted victory)

Tafsir Jalalayn : and fear, be scared of, the day when no soul for another shall give satisfaction, which is the Day of Resurrection, and no intercession shall be accepted (read either tuqbal or yuqbal) from it, that is, it is not the case that it has power to intercede, for it then to be accepted from it [or rejected, as God says], So now we have no intercessors [Q. 26:100]; nor any compensation, ransom, be taken, neither shall they be helped, to avoid God’s chastisement.

Tagalog :At inyong pangambahan ang Araw (ng Paghuhukom) na ang bawat isa ay hindi makakaasa ng tulong ng iba; na ang pamamagitan (ng iba) ay hindi tatanggapin sa kanya at wala ring kabayaran ang tatanggapin mula sa kanya at sila rin ay hindi matutulungan.

2:49




Hassanor Alapa : Go (pananadmi niyo) gowani a sabtn Ami skano phoon ko pagtaw o Fir’aun, a iphzompl iran rkano so marata a siksa a pphanombaliin iran so manga wata a mama na phagoyagn iran so manga wata a babay, na kadadalman oto sa tioba a mala 34 a phoon ko Kadnan iyo

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when We delivered you from Fir'aun's (Pharaoh) people, who were afflicting you with a horrible torment, killing your sons and sparing your women, and therein was a mighty trial from your Lord.

Sahih International : And [recall] when We saved your forefathers from the people of Pharaoh, who afflicted you with the worst torment, slaughtering your [newborn] sons and keeping your females alive. And in that was a great trial from your Lord.

Pickthall : And (remember) when We did deliver you from Pharaoh's folk, who were afflicting you with dreadful torment, slaying your sons and sparing your women: that was a tremendous trial from your Lord.

Yusuf Ali : And remember, We delivered you from the people of Pharaoh: They set you hard tasks and punishments, slaughtered your sons and let your women-folk live; therein was a tremendous trial from your Lord.

Shakir : And when We delivered you from Firon's people, who subjected you to severe torment, killing your sons and sparing your women, and in this there was a great trial from your Lord.

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) as We safely delivered you from the House of Firaawn (Pharaoh) (who were) marking you out for odious torment, constantly slaying your sons, and sparing alive your women; and in that (Literally: these "atrocious acts") was a tremendous trial from your Lord.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, remember, when We delivered you, your forefathers: the address here and henceforth directed to those living at the time of the our Prophet, is about how God blessed their forefathers, and is intended to remind them of God’s grace so that they might believe; from the folk of Pharaoh who were visiting you with, that is, making you taste, evil chastisement, of the worst kind (the sentence here is a circumstantial qualifier referring to the person of the pronoun [suffixed] in najjaynākum, ‘We delivered you’); slaughtering your, newly-born, sons: this is explaining what has just been said; and sparing, retaining, your women, [doing so] because of the saying of some of their priests that a child born among the Israelites shall bring about the end of your rule [Pharaoh]; and for you therein, chastisement or deliverance, was a tremendous trial, a test or a grace, from your Lord.

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang kayo ay Aming iniligtas sa mga tao ni Paraon na naglalapat sa inyo ng kasakit-sakit na kaparusahan; na pumapatay sa inyong mga anak na lalaki at hinahayaang buhay ang inyong kababaihan, at naririto ang matinding pagsubok mula sa inyong Panginoon.

2:50

Hassanor Alapa : Go (pananadmi niyo) gowani a bnsadn Ami rkano so ragat 35 na siabt Ami skano, na piagld Ami so pagtaw o Fir’aun a skano na kababantayan iyo.

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when We separated the sea for you and saved you and drowned Fir'aun's (Pharaoh) people while you were looking (at them, when the sea-water covered them).

Sahih International : And [recall] when We parted the sea for you and saved you and drowned the people of Pharaoh while you were looking on.

Pickthall : And when We brought you through the sea and rescued you, and drowned the folk of Pharaoh in your sight.

Yusuf Ali : And remember We divided the sea for you and saved you and drowned Pharaoh's people within your very sight.

Shakir : And when We parted the sea for you, so We saved you and drowned the followers of Firon and you watched by.

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) as We separated the sea for you. So We delivered you and drowned the house of Firaawn (pharaoh) (while) you were looking (at them).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, remember, when We divided, split in two, for you, on account of you, the sea, such that you were able to cross it and escape from your enemy; and We delivered you, from drowning, and drowned Pharaoh’s folk, his people with him, while you were beholding the sea crashing down on top of them.

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang Aming hinati ang dagat para sa inyo at iniligtas kayo, at (Aming) nilunod ang mga tao ni Paraon sa harap ng inyong paningin.

2:51

Hassanor Alapa : Go (pananadmi niyo) gowani a ithalad Ami so Mūsā sa (sold) a pat polo gawii 36 oriyan iyan na kinowa niyo so sapi’ (a katuhanan) ko oriyan iyan, sa skano na mianakoto kano (lomialim kano)

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when We appointed for Musa (Moses) forty nights, and (in his absence) you took the calf (for worship), and you were Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers, etc.).

Sahih International : And [recall] when We made an appointment with Moses for forty nights. Then you took [for worship] the calf after him, while you were wrongdoers.

Pickthall : And when We did appoint for Moses forty nights (of solitude), and then ye chose the calf, when he had gone from you, and were wrong-doers.

Yusuf Ali : And remember We appointed forty nights for Moses, and in his absence ye took the calf (for worship), and ye did grievous wrong.

Shakir : And when We appointed a time of forty nights with Musa, then you took the calf (for a god) after him and you were unjust.

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) as We appointed with Musa (Moses) forty nights; thereafter you took to yourselves the Calf even after him and you were unjust.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when We appointed for (wā‘adnā or wa‘adnā) Moses forty nights, at the end of which We shall give him the Torah for you to implement, then you took to yourselves the calf, the one which the Samaritan fashioned for you as a god, after him, that is, after he departed for Our appointment, and you were evildoers, for taking it [in worship], because you directed your worship to the wrong place.

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang Aming itinalaga kay Moises ang apatnapung gabi, at sa kanyang pansamantalang pagkawala ay inyong ginawa ang batang baka (para sambahin); at kayo ay gumawa ng kasuklam-suklam na kamalian.

2:52

Hassanor Alapa : Oriyan iyan na rinilaan Ami skano ko oriyan oto, ka o ba kano makapanalamat 37

Muhsin Khan : Then after that We forgave you so that you might be grateful.

Sahih International : Then We forgave you after that so perhaps you would be grateful.

Pickthall : Then, even after that, We pardoned you in order that ye might give thanks.

Yusuf Ali : Even then We did forgive you; there was a chance for you to be grateful.

Shakir : Then We pardoned you after that so that you might give thanks.

Dr. Ghali : Thereafter We were clement towards you even after that, that possibly you would thank (Us).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then We pardoned you, erasing your sins, after that, act of worship, so that you might be thankful, for Our favour upon you.

Tagalog :Gayunpaman, kayo ay Aming pinatawad. Kayo ay mayroong pagkakataon upang kayo ay magkaroon ng damdamin ng pasasalamat.

2:53

Hassanor Alapa : Go (pananadmi niyo) gowani a ibgay Ami ko Mūsā so kitāb ago so Furqān, ka o ba kano matoro 38

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when We gave Musa (Moses) the Scripture [the Taurat (Torah)] and the criterion (of right and wrong) so that you may be guided aright.

Sahih International : And [recall] when We gave Moses the Scripture and criterion that perhaps you would be guided.

Pickthall : And when We gave unto Moses the Scripture and the criterion (of right and wrong), that ye might be led aright.

Yusuf Ali : And remember We gave Moses the Scripture and the Criterion (Between right and wrong): There was a chance for you to be guided aright.

Shakir : And when We gave Musa the Book and the distinction that you might walk aright.

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) as We brought Musa (Moses) the Book and the all-distinctive Furqan, (Literally: the Criterion for right and wrong) that possibly you would be guided.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when We gave to Moses the Scripture, the Torah, and the Criterion (wa’l-furqān is an explicative supplement [of Torah]), that is, the one that discriminates (faraqa) between truth and falsehood and between what is licit and illicit, so that you might be guided, by it away from error.

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang ibinigay Namin kay Moises ang Kasulatan (Torah, [mga Batas]) at ang Pamantayan (ng tama at mali) upang kayo ay mapatnubayan sa katuwiran.

2:54







Hassanor Alapa : Go (pananadmi niyo) gowani a tharoon o Mūsā ko pagtaw niyan a, hay pagtaw akn, mataan a lialim iyo so manga ginawa niyo ko kiakowaa niyo ko sapi a (katuhanan) na thawbat kano ko Miadn rkano sa bonoa niyo so 39 manga ginawa niyo, ka gioto i mapia rkano sii ko Miadn rkano, na piakatawbat kano Niyan ka mataan a Skaniyan na pmbgay sa tawbat a Masalinggagawn.

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when Musa (Moses) said to his people: "O my people! Verily, you have wronged yourselves by worshipping the calf. So turn in repentance to your Creator and kill yourselves (the innocent kill the wrongdoers among you), that will be better for you with your Lord." Then He accepted your repentance. Truly, He is the One Who accepts repentance, the Most Merciful.

Sahih International : And [recall] when Moses said to his people, "O my people, indeed you have wronged yourselves by your taking of the calf [for worship]. So repent to your Creator and kill yourselves. That is best for [all of] you in the sight of your Creator." Then He accepted your repentance; indeed, He is the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful.

Pickthall : And when Moses said unto his people: O my people! Ye have wronged yourselves by your choosing of the calf (for worship) so turn in penitence to your Creator, and kill (the guilty) yourselves. That will be best for you with your Creator and He will relent toward you. Lo! He is the Relenting, the Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : And remember Moses said to his people: "O my people! Ye have indeed wronged yourselves by your worship of the calf: So turn (in repentance) to your Maker, and slay yourselves (the wrong-doers); that will be better for you in the sight of your Maker." Then He turned towards you (in forgiveness): For He is Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.

Shakir : And when Musa said to his people: O my people! you have surely been unjust to yourselves by taking the calf (for a god), therefore turn to your Creator (penitently), so kill your people, that is best for you with your Creator: so He turned to you (mercifully), for surely He is the Oft-returning (to mercy), the Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) as Musa (Moses) said to his people, "O my people, surely you have done injustice to yourselves by taking the Calf to yourselves. So repent to your Initiator (and) so kill yourselves. (i.e., the unburdening of their sins; forgiveness) That (Literally: these "killings") is most charitable for you in the Providence of your Initiator; so He relented towards you. Surely He, Ever He, is The Superbly Relenting, The Ever-Merciful".

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when Moses said to his people, those who worshipped the calf, ‘My people, you have done wrong against yourselves by your taking the [golden] calf, for a god; now turn to your Creator, away from that worship [of the calf] and slay one another, that is, let the innocent of you slay the guilty; That, slaughter, will be better for you in your Creator’s sight’, who made it easier for you to accomplish this and sent down a dark cloud over you, so that none of you was able to see the other and show him mercy, such that almost seventy thousand of you were killed; and He will turn to you [relenting], before your [turning in] repentance; truly He is the Relenting, the Merciful.

Tagalog :At alalahanin si Moises nang kanyang sabihin sa kanyang pamayanan: “O aking pamayanan! Katotohanang isinadlak ninyo ang inyong sarili sa kamalian nang inyong sambahin ang batang baka; kaya’t magbalik loob kayo (sa pagsisisi) sa inyong Tagapaglikha at inyong utasin ang inyong sarili (ang walang kasalanan ay pumatay sa mga buktot sa karamihan ninyo); ito ay higit na mainam sa inyo sa paningin ng inyong Tagapaglikha. (At hindi nagtagal) ay Kanyang tinanggap ang inyong pagtitika. Katotohanang Siya ang Tanging Isa na tumatanggap ng pagsisisi, ang Pinakamaawain.

2:55




Hassanor Alapa : Go (pananadmi niyo) gowani a tharoon iyo a: Hay Mūsā di ami ska dn pharatiayaan taman sa di ami mailay so Allāh sa mapayag, na sininggawt kano o matanog a parti a skano na kababantayan iyo

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when you said: "O Musa (Moses)! We shall never believe in you till we see Allah plainly." But you were seized with a thunderbolt (lightning) while you were looking.

Sahih International : And [recall] when you said, "O Moses, we will never believe you until we see Allah outright"; so the thunderbolt took you while you were looking on.

Pickthall : And when ye said: O Moses! We will not believe in thee till we see Allah plainly; and even while ye gazed the lightning seized you.

Yusuf Ali : And remember ye said: "O Moses! We shall never believe in thee until we see Allah manifestly," but ye were dazed with thunder and lighting even as ye looked on.

Shakir : And when you said: O Musa! we will not believe in you until we see Allah manifestly, so the punishment overtook you while you looked on.

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) as you said, "O Musa (Moses) we will never believe you until we see Allah openly." So the (stunning) thunderbolt took you (while) you were looking on.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when you said, having gone out with Moses to apologise before God for your worship of the calf, and having heard what he had said [to you]; ‘O Moses, we will not believe you till we see God openly’, with our own eyes; and the thunderbolt, the shout, took you, and you died, while you were beholding, what was happening to you.

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang inyong sabihin: “O Moises! Kailanman ay hindi kami maniniwala sa iyo hangga’t hindi namin nakikita nang lantad ang Allah.” Datapuwa’t kayo ay sinakmal ng kidlat habang kayo ay nakatitig.

2:56

Hassanor Alapa : Oriyan iyan na inoyag Ami skano ko oriyan o kiapatay niyo ka oba kano makapanalamat

Muhsin Khan : Then We raised you up after your death, so that you might be grateful.

Sahih International : Then We revived you after your death that perhaps you would be grateful.

Pickthall : Then We revived you after your extinction, that ye might give thanks.

Yusuf Ali : Then We raised you up after your death: Ye had the chance to be grateful.

Shakir : Then We raised you up after your death that you may give thanks.

Dr. Ghali : Thereafter We made you to rise again even after your death, that possibly you would thank (Us).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then We raised you up, brought you back to life, after you were dead, so that you might be thankful, for this favour of Ours.

Tagalog :At pagkatapos, kayo ay Aming binuhay mula sa kamatayan upang kayo ay magkaroon ng damdamin ng pasasalamat.

2:57




Hassanor Alapa : Go inisayap Ami rkano so gabon, go piakatoron Ami rkano so (pagpr) a Manna ago Salwā 40 sa kan kano sa manga soti ko inirizqi Ami rkano, sa da Kami ran malalim ogaid na miaadn siran a so manga ginawa iran na pkhalalim iran.

Muhsin Khan : And We shaded you with clouds and sent down on you Al-Manna and the quails, (saying): "Eat of the good lawful things We have provided for you," (but they rebelled). And they did not wrong Us but they wronged themselves.

Sahih International : And We shaded you with clouds and sent down to you manna and quails, [saying], "Eat from the good things with which We have provided you." And they wronged Us not - but they were [only] wronging themselves.

Pickthall : And We caused the white cloud to overshadow you and sent down on you the manna and the quails, (saying): Eat of the good things wherewith We have provided you - they wronged Us not, but they did wrong themselves.

Yusuf Ali : And We gave you the shade of clouds and sent down to you Manna and quails, saying: "Eat of the good things We have provided for you:" (But they rebelled); to us they did no harm, but they harmed their own souls.

Shakir : And We made the clouds to give shade over you and We sent to you manna and quails: Eat of the good things that We have given you; and they did not do Us any harm, but they made their own souls suffer the loss.

Dr. Ghali : And We overshadowed you with mists and We sent down manna and quails upon you. "Eat of whatever good things We have provided you." And in no way did they do injustice to Us, but they were doing injustice to themselves.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We made the cloud overshadow you, that is, We sheltered you with fine clouds from the heat of the sun while you were in the wilderness; and We sent down, in them [the clouds], upon you manna and quails — which are [respectively, a type of citrus known as] turunjabīn and the quail — and We said: ‘Eat of the good things We have provided for you’, and do not store any of it away, but they were not grateful for this favour and stored the food, and so they were deprived of it; And they did not wrong Us, in this, but themselves they wronged, since the evil consequences [of this] befell them.

Tagalog :At pinapangyari Namin ang mga ulap na lambungan kayo ng lilim at ipinanaog (Namin) sa inyo ang Manna at mga pugo (at Kami ay nagwika): “Magsikain kayo ng mabubuting bagay na Aming ipinagkaloob sa inyo.” (Datapuwa’t sila ay nagsipaghimagsik), sila ay hindi nakapagbigay sa Amin ng kapariwaraan, subalit ipinariwara nila ang kanilang sarili.

2:58




Hassanor Alapa : Go (pananadmi niyo) gowani a tharoon Ami a sold kano sankai a lipongan 41 sa kan kano (ko pagpr on) sa sa dn sa sakadar iyo sa kapangondaya, sa sold kano ko pinto sa somosojud kano go tharoa niyo so “hittatun” ka irila Ami rkano so manga dosa niyo go phagomanomanan Ami so manga taw a giiphiapia (sa balas a mapia)

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when We said: "Enter this town (Jerusalem) and eat bountifully therein with pleasure and delight wherever you wish, and enter the gate in prostration (or bowing with humility) and say: 'Forgive us,' and We shall forgive you your sins and shall increase (reward) for the good-doers."

Sahih International : And [recall] when We said, "Enter this city and eat from it wherever you will in [ease and] abundance, and enter the gate bowing humbly and say, 'Relieve us of our burdens.' We will [then] forgive your sins for you, and We will increase the doers of good [in goodness and reward]."

Pickthall : And when We said: Go into this township and eat freely of that which is therein, and enter the gate prostrate, and say: "Repentance." We will forgive you your sins and will increase (reward) for the right-doers.

Yusuf Ali : And remember We said: "Enter this town, and eat of the plenty therein as ye wish; but enter the gate with humility, in posture and in words, and We shall forgive you your faults and increase (the portion of) those who do good."

Shakir : And when We said: Enter this city, then eat from it a plenteous (food) wherever you wish, and enter the gate making obeisance, and say, forgiveness. We will forgive you your wrongs and give more to those who do good (to others).

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) as We said, "Enter this town, so eat opulently of it where you decide, and enter (in at) the gate, constantly prostrating and say, (Unburdening)" (Literally: these "killings") (Then) We forgive you your sins and We will soon increase the fair-doers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when We said, to them, after they came out of the wilderness, ‘Enter this city, either the Holy House [of Jerusalem] (Bayt al-Maqdis) or Jericho (Arīhā), and eat freely therein wherever you will, plentifully and without any restrictions, and enter it at the gate, its gate, prostrating, bowing, and say, ‘our request is for [an] exoneration’, that is, ‘That we be exonerated from our transgressions’, and We shall forgive (naghfir: a variant reading has one of the two passive forms yughfar or tughfar, ‘[they] will be forgiven’) you your transgressions and We shall give more to those who are virtuous’ — through obedience — in terms of reward.

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang Aming winika: “Magsipasok kayo sa bayang ito (Herusalem) at kayo ay kumain nang masagana at may kasiyahan sa inyong maibigan at tumuloy kayo sa tarangkahan na nagpapatirapa (at may kapakumbabaan) na nagsasabi: “Patawarin (Ninyo) kami”, at Aming ipatatawad ang inyong mga kasalanan at daragdagan (Namin) ang (pabuya) sa mga gumagawa ng katuwiran.

2:59




Hassanor Alapa : Na somiambi so siran oto a manga lalim sa katharo a salakaw ko 42 pitharo kiran, na piakatoronan Ami siran sa siksa a phoon sa langit, sabap ko kiaadn iran a phliyo siran (ko manga tamana ami)

Muhsin Khan : But those who did wrong changed the word from that which had been told to them for another, so We sent upon the wrong-doers Rijzan (a punishment) from the heaven because of their rebelling against Allah's Obedience. (Tafsir At-Tabari, Vol. I, Page 305).

Sahih International : But those who wronged changed [those words] to a statement other than that which had been said to them, so We sent down upon those who wronged a punishment from the sky because they were defiantly disobeying.

Pickthall : But those who did wrong changed the word which had been told them for another saying, and We sent down upon the evil-doers wrath from heaven for their evil-doing.

Yusuf Ali : But the transgressors changed the word from that which had been given them; so We sent on the transgressors a plague from heaven, for that they infringed (Our command) repeatedly.

Shakir : But those who were unjust changed it for a saying other than that which had been spoken to them, so We sent upon those who were unjust a pestilence from heaven, because they transgressed.

Dr. Ghali : Then the ones who did injustice exchanged a saying other than that which had been said to them. So We sent down upon the ones who did injustice chastisement from the heaven for that they used to commit immorality.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then the evildoers, among them, substituted a saying other than that which had been said to them, and said instead, ‘A grain inside a hair’ and entered [the town] dragging themselves on their rears; so We sent down upon the evildoers (the replacement of the second person [of the previous verse] with the overt identification in the third person alladhīna zalamū, ‘the evildoers’, is intended to emphasise the depravity of their action) wrath, a punishment of plague, from the heaven for their wickedness, for deviating from obedience, and within a very short period of time just under seventy thousand of them were dead.

Tagalog :Datapuwa’t ang mga buktot ay nagbigay ng kamalian sa salita na iginawad sa kanila upang (ipahayag) sa iba, kaya’t Aming ipinadala sa mga buktot ang isang salot mula sa langit dahilan sa kanilang paghihimagsik na tumalima sa Allah.

2:60







Hassanor Alapa : Go (pananadmi niyo) gowani a ipamangni sa Ig o Mūsā so pagtaw niyan, na pitharo Ami a, badasn ka so tonkat ka ko 43 ator, na miakambowat on a sapolo ago dowa a bowalan 44 sa kiatoka-wan o oman i sagorompong so inoma iran, sa kan kano go inom kano ko pagpr o Allāh sa di kano phangalandada ko lopa sa pphaminasa kano

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when Musa (Moses) asked for water for his people, We said: "Strike the stone with your stick." Then gushed forth therefrom twelve springs. Each (group of) people knew its own place for water. "Eat and drink of that which Allah has provided and do not act corruptly, making mischief on the earth."

Sahih International : And [recall] when Moses prayed for water for his people, so We said, "Strike with your staff the stone." And there gushed forth from it twelve springs, and every people knew its watering place. "Eat and drink from the provision of Allah , and do not commit abuse on the earth, spreading corruption."

Pickthall : And when Moses asked for water for his people, We said: Smite with thy staff the rock. And there gushed out therefrom twelve springs (so that) each tribe knew their drinking-place. Eat and drink of that which Allah hath provided, and do not act corruptly, making mischief in the earth.

Yusuf Ali : And remember Moses prayed for water for his people; We said: "Strike the rock with thy staff." Then gushed forth therefrom twelve springs. Each group knew its own place for water. So eat and drink of the sustenance provided by Allah, and do no evil nor mischief on the (face of the) earth.

Shakir : And when Musa prayed for drink for his people, We said: Strike the rock with your staff. So there gushed from it twelve springs; each tribe knew its drinking place: Eat and drink of the provisions of Allah and do not act corruptly in the land, making mischief.

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) as Musa (Moses) asked Allah) for water for his people, so We said, "Strike with your staff the stone." Then there gushed forth from it twelve springs. Each folk already knew their drinking-place. "Eat and drink of the provision of Allah, and do not perpetrate (mischief) in the earth, (as) corruptors."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, mention, when Moses sought water for his people, for they suffered thirst in the wilderness, We said, ‘Strike with your staff the rock, (the one that ran off with his robe, a light cube-like [rock] about the size of a man’s head, made of marble) and he struck it, and there exploded, there burst and gushed forth, from it twelve fountains, equal to the number of tribes, each people, [each] tribe among them, came to know their drinking-place, which they did not share with any of the others. And We said to them, ‘Eat and drink of that which God has provided, and do not be degenerate in the earth, seeking corruption’ (mufsidīn is a circumstantial qualifier emphasising its operator, the subject of the verb [lā ta‘thaw, ‘do not be degenerate’] derived from ‘athiya, meaning afsada, ‘to corrupt’).

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang si Moises ay manalangin (dahil sa pangangailangan) sa tubig ng kanyang pamayanan; Aming (Allah) winika: “Hampasin mo ang bato ng iyong tungkod.” At bumukal dito ang labingdalawang batis. Ang bawat pangkat ay nakakaalam ng kaniyang lugar ng tubig. Kaya’t magsikain at uminom kayo mula sa panustos na ikabubuhay na ipinagkaloob ng Allah, at huwag kayong gumawa ng katampalasanan sa kalupaan.

2:61













Hassanor Alapa : Go (pananadmi niyo) gowani a tharoon iyo a: Hay Mūsā di kami phakatigr sa pangn’nkn a sasasoson, sa pangnin ka mi nka ko Kadnan ka sa pakambowatn iyan rkami so pd ko pphakathoon o lopa a pd sa llthaan, ago so sikowa ago so lasona, ago so kodalis ago so tiboyas, na pitharoo Mūsā a, izambi iyo so minos ko skaniyan i mapia. tana kano sa kaingdan (misir) 45 ka khakowa niyo so piangni niyo na minikolambo kiran so kapakadapanas ago so kapakarondan ago so kamrmr, sa miakaphaoto siran sa rarangit a phoon ko Allāh gioto na kagia mataan a miaadn siran a pzankaan iran so manga tanda o Allāh, go pphamonoon iran so manga Nabī sa da a kabnar iran, ago miaadn siran a manga taw a tamaba 46

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when you said, "O Musa (Moses)! We cannot endure one kind of food. So invoke your Lord for us to bring forth for us of what the earth grows, its herbs, its cucumbers, its Fum (wheat or garlic), its lentils and its onions." He said, "Would you exchange that which is better for that which is lower? Go you down to any town and you shall find what you want!" And they were covered with humiliation and misery, and they drew on themselves the Wrath of Allah. That was because they used to disbelieve the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) of Allah and killed the Prophets wrongfully. That was because they disobeyed and used to transgress the bounds (in their disobedience to Allah, i.e. commit crimes and sins).

Sahih International : And [recall] when you said, "O Moses, we can never endure one [kind of] food. So call upon your Lord to bring forth for us from the earth its green herbs and its cucumbers and its garlic and its lentils and its onions." [Moses] said, "Would you exchange what is better for what is less? Go into [any] settlement and indeed, you will have what you have asked." And they were covered with humiliation and poverty and returned with anger from Allah [upon them]. That was because they [repeatedly] disbelieved in the signs of Allah and killed the prophets without right. That was because they disobeyed and were [habitually] transgressing.

Pickthall : And when ye said: O Moses! We are weary of one kind of food; so call upon thy Lord for us that He bring forth for us of that which the earth groweth - of its herbs and its cucumbers and its corn and its lentils and its onions. He said: Would ye exchange that which is higher for that which is lower? Go down to settled country, thus ye shall get that which ye demand. And humiliation and wretchedness were stamped upon them and they were visited with wrath from Allah. That was because they disbelieved in Allah's revelations and slew the prophets wrongfully. That was for their disobedience and transgression.

Yusuf Ali : And remember ye said: "O Moses! we cannot endure one kind of food (always); so beseech thy Lord for us to produce for us of what the earth groweth, -its pot-herbs, and cucumbers, Its garlic, lentils, and onions." He said: "Will ye exchange the better for the worse? Go ye down to any town, and ye shall find what ye want!" They were covered with humiliation and misery; they drew on themselves the wrath of Allah. This because they went on rejecting the Signs of Allah and slaying His Messengers without just cause. This because they rebelled and went on transgressing.

Shakir : And when you said: O Musa! we cannot bear with one food, therefore pray Lord on our behalf to bring forth for us out of what the earth grows, of its herbs and its cucumbers and its garlic and its lentils and its onions. He said: Will you exchange that which is better for that which is worse? Enter a city, so you will have what you ask for. And abasement and humiliation were brought down upon them, and they became deserving of Allah's wrath; this was so because they disbelieved in the communications of Allah and killed the prophets unjustly; this was so because they disobeyed and exceeded the limits.

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) as you said, "O Musa, (Moses) we will never (endure) patiently one (sort) of food; so invoke your Lord for us that He may bring out for us of what the earth grows of its green herbs and its cucumbers, and its garlic, and its lentils, and its onions." He said, "Would you wish to exchange that which is most charitable for that which is meaner? Get you down to (any) township; (Some say that it is Egypt) then surely you will have (there) what you asked for." And they were stricken with humiliation and indigence, and they incurred the anger of Allah, That was for that they had disbelieved in the signs of Allah, and killed the Prophets (Literally: Prophesiers) untruthfully. That was for that they disobeyed and were (always) transgressing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when you said, ‘Moses, we will not endure one sort of food, that is to say, manna and quails; pray to your Lord for us, that He may bring forth for us, something, of (min here is explicative) what the earth produces — green herbs, cucumbers, garlic, lentils, onions’, he, Moses, said, to them, ‘Would you exchange what is better, more noble, that is, do you substitute this, with what is lowlier?’ (the hamza of a-tastabdilūna is for rebuke); they thus refused to change their mind and he [Moses] supplicated to God, and He, exalted be He, said, ‘Go down to a city, whichever city it may be; you shall have, there, what you demanded’ of vegetable produce; And abasement, submissiveness, and wretchedness, that is, the signs of poverty on account of their submissiveness and debasement that always accompany them, even if they be rich, in the same way that a coin never changes its mint; were cast upon them, and they incurred, ended up with God’s wrath; that, that is, that affliction and wrath, was because they used to disbelieve the signs of God and slay prophets, such as Zachariah and John, without right, that is, unjustly; that was because they disobeyed, and they were transgressors, overstepping the bounds in disobedience (here the repetition [dhālik bi-mā ‘asaw wa-kānū ya‘tadūn] is for emphasis).

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang inyong sabihin: “O Moises! Hindi namin kayang pagtiyagaan ang isang uri ng pagkain (lamang); kaya’t manawagan ka sa iyong Panginoon patungkol sa amin upang magpasibol ng maaaring tumubo sa lupa, (tulad ng) mga herba, pipino, bawang, lentil at sibuyas.” Siya (Moises) ay nagsabi: “Ipagpapalit ba ninyo ang mainam sa mababang (uri)? Magsihayo kayo sa anumang bayan at inyong masusumpungan ang inyong ninanais!” At sila ay nalambungan ng kahihiyan at kapighatian; hinatak nila sa kanilang sarili ang Poot ng Allah. Ito’y sa dahilang sila ay nagtatakwil sa Ayat (aral, kapahayagan, katibayan, tanda, atbp.) ng Allah at pumatay sa Kanyang mga Tagapagbalita ng walang katuwiran. Ito’y sa dahilang sila ay naghimagsik at nagpatuloy sa pagsuway.

2:62







Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so siran oto a miamaratiaya go so siran oto a mimbabaloy a Yahūdī go so siran oto a manga Nasrānī, go so siran oto a sominimba sa manga bitoon 47 na sa taw a piaratiaya niyan so Allāh, ago so alongan a maori go minggalbk sa manga pipia, na bagian iran so balas iran (a mapia) sii ko Kadnan iran, sa da dn a kalk a khisogat kiran, 48 ago di siran makamboko

Muhsin Khan : Verily! Those who believe and those who are Jews and Christians, and Sabians, whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day and do righteous good deeds shall have their reward with their Lord, on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

Sahih International : Indeed, those who believed and those who were Jews or Christians or Sabeans [before Prophet Muhammad] - those [among them] who believed in Allah and the Last Day and did righteousness - will have their reward with their Lord, and no fear will there be concerning them, nor will they grieve.

Pickthall : Lo! Those who believe (in that which is revealed unto thee, Muhammad), and those who are Jews, and Christians, and Sabaeans - whoever believeth in Allah and the Last Day and doeth right - surely their reward is with their Lord, and there shall no fear come upon them neither shall they grieve.

Yusuf Ali : Those who believe (in the Qur'an), and those who follow the Jewish (scriptures), and the Christians and the Sabians,- any who believe in Allah and the Last Day, and work righteousness, shall have their reward with their Lord; on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

Shakir : Surely those who believe, and those who are Jews, and the Christians, and the Sabians, whoever believes in Allah and the Last day and does good, they shall have their reward from their Lord, and there is no fear for them, nor shall they grieve.

Dr. Ghali : Surely (the ones) who have believed and the ones who have Judaized and the Nasara (Christians) and the Sabi'in, (Sabaeans) whoever have believed in Allah and the Last Day and done righteousness, then they will have their reward in the Providence of their Lord, and no fear will be on them, neither will they grieve.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Surely those who believe, [who believed] before, in the prophets, and those of Jewry, the Jews, and the Christians, and the Sabaeans, a Christian or Jewish sect, whoever, from among them, believes in God and the Last Day, in the time of our Prophet, and performs righteous deeds, according to the Law given to him — their wage, that is, the reward for their deeds, is with their Lord, and no fear shall befall them, neither shall they grieve (the [singular] person of the verbs āmana, ‘believes’, and ‘amila, ‘performs’, takes account of the [singular] form of man, ‘whoever’, but in what comes afterwards [of the plural pronouns] its [plural] meaning [is taken into account]).

Tagalog :Katotohanan! Ang mga sumasampalataya (sa Qur’an at ang mga sumusunod sa Kasulatan (sa Torah, [mga Batas]), ang mga Hudyo, ang mga Kristiyano at mga Sabiyano, at sinumang nananampalataya sa Allah at sa Huling Araw at nagsisigawa ng kabutihan ay tatanggap ng kanilang biyaya mula sa kanilang Panginoon at sa kanila ay walang pangangamba, gayundin naman, sila ay walang kalumbayan. (Ang talatang ito ay sinusugan ng Allah sa Surah 3:85).

2:63




Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a kowaan ِِِAmi so kapasadan iyo (ko kapagonoti niyo ko Tawrāh) go iniporo Ami ko atag iyo so palaw a 49 at Tūr (na pitharo Ami a) kowaa niyo so nganin a inibgay Ami rkano sa mabagr, sa tatadmi niyo so nganin a madadalm on a manga toroan ka an kano makasowa mananggila.

Muhsin Khan : And (O Children of Israel, remember) when We took your covenant and We raised above you the Mount (saying): "Hold fast to that which We have given you, and remember that which is therein so that you may become Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2).

Sahih International : And [recall] when We took your covenant, [O Children of Israel, to abide by the Torah] and We raised over you the mount, [saying], "Take what We have given you with determination and remember what is in it that perhaps you may become righteous."

Pickthall : And (remember, O Children of Israel) when We made a covenant with you and caused the mount to tower above you, (saying): Hold fast that which We have given you, and remember that which is therein, that ye may ward off (evil).

Yusuf Ali : And remember We took your covenant and We raised above you (The towering height) of Mount (Sinai) : (Saying): "Hold firmly to what We have given you and bring (ever) to remembrance what is therein: Perchance ye may fear Allah."

Shakir : And when We took a promise from you and lifted the mountain over you: Take hold of the law (Tavrat) We have given you with firmness and bear in mind what is in it, so that you may guard (against evil).

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) as We took compact with you and raised above you the Tur (i.e. the Mount): "Take powerfully what We have brought you and remember what is in it, that possibly you would be pious (towards Me)."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, mention, when We made a covenant with you, your pledge to act according to what is in the Torah, and We, had, raised above you the Mount, which We uprooted from the earth [and placed] above you when you refused to accept it [sc. the Torah], and We said, ‘Take forcefully, seriously and with effort, what We have given you, and remember what is in it, acting in accordance with it, so that you might preserve yourselves’, from the Fire or acts of disobedience.

Tagalog :At alalahanin (O Angkan ng Israel), nang Aming kinuha ang inyong Kasunduan at Aming itinaas nang higit sa inyo ang Bundok (ng Sinai) na nagsasabi: “Manangan kayo nang matatag sa Aming ipinagkaloob sa inyo at inyong gunitain ang nakapaloob dito upang kayo ay maging Al-Muttaqun (mga matimtiman sa kabanalan, mabuti at matuwid na tao).”

2:64




Hassanor Alapa : Orian iyan na tomialikhod kano ko oriyan oto, oda so kalbihan o Allāh sii rkano ago so limo Iyan na maadn kano a pd ko miangalalapis

Muhsin Khan : Then after that you turned away. Had it not been for the Grace and Mercy of Allah upon you, indeed you would have been among the losers.

Sahih International : Then you turned away after that. And if not for the favor of Allah upon you and His mercy, you would have been among the losers.

Pickthall : Then, even after that, ye turned away, and if it had not been for the grace of Allah and His mercy ye had been among the losers.

Yusuf Ali : But ye turned back thereafter: Had it not been for the Grace and Mercy of Allah to you, ye had surely been among the lost.

Shakir : Then you turned back after that; so were it not for the grace of Allah and His mercy on you, you would certainly have been among the losers.

Dr. Ghali : Thereafter you turned away even after that, so had it not been for the Grace of Allah towards you and His mercy, indeed you would have been of the losers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then you turned away thereafter, and but for God’s bounty and His mercy towards you, you would have been among the losers [there is no commentary on this verse].

Tagalog :Datapuwa’t kayo ay nagsitalikod dito. At kung hindi lamang sa Biyaya at Habag ng Allah sa inyo, katiyakang kayo ay nasa lipon ng mga talunan.

2:65

Hassanor Alapa : Go sabnar a kiatokawan iyo so siran oto a miamaba siran a pd rkano sii ko gawii a Sapto 50 na pitharo Ami kiran a mbabaloy kano a manga amo’ a khipakarorondan

Muhsin Khan : And indeed you knew those amongst you who transgressed in the matter of the Sabbath (i.e. Saturday). We said to them: "Be you monkeys, despised and rejected."

Sahih International : And you had already known about those who transgressed among you concerning the sabbath, and We said to them, "Be apes, despised."

Pickthall : And ye know of those of you who broke the Sabbath, how We said unto them: Be ye apes, despised and hated!

Yusuf Ali : And well ye knew those amongst you who transgressed in the matter of the Sabbath: We said to them: "Be ye apes, despised and rejected."

Shakir : And certainly you have known those among you who exceeded the limits of the Sabbath, so We said to them: Be (as) apes, despised and hated.

Dr. Ghali : And you already know of (the ones) of you who transgressed the Sabbath; so We said to them "Be apes, (miserably) spurned."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And verily (wa-la-qad: the lām is for oaths) you know that there were those among you who transgressed, violated, the Sabbath, by fishing, when We had forbidden you to do so — these were the inhabitants of Eilat — and We said to them, ‘Be apes, despised!’, rejected, and they became so: they died three days later.

Tagalog :At katotohanang batid ninyo kung sino sa inyong lipon ang sumuway sa (kautusan) ng (araw ng) Sabado. Aming (Allah) winika sa kanila: “Kayo ay maging unggoy, na kinasusuklaman at itinatakwil.”

2:66

Hassanor Alapa : Sa bialoy Ami oto a siksa ko kapapantagan iyan, ago sii ko talikhodan iyan, ago thoma ago lalangan ko manga taw a miangaalk ko Allāh.

Muhsin Khan : So We made this punishment an example to their own and to succeeding generations and a lesson to those who are Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2).

Sahih International : And We made it a deterrent punishment for those who were present and those who succeeded [them] and a lesson for those who fear Allah .

Pickthall : And We made it an example to their own and to succeeding generations, and an admonition to the Allah-fearing.

Yusuf Ali : So We made it an example to their own time and to their posterity, and a lesson to those who fear Allah.

Shakir : So We made them an example to those who witnessed it and those who came after it, and an admonition to those who guard (against evil).

Dr. Ghali : So We made it (i.e. the city "and its population") an (exemplary) torture for their own (Literally: between its two hands) and what is behind it (i.e. succeeding "generations") and an admonition for the pious.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We made it, this punishment, an exemplary punishment, a lesson to dissuade others from doing what they did; for all the former times and for the latter, that is, for the people of that time or those that came later; and an admonition to such as who fear, God: these are singled out for mention here because they, in contrast to others, are the ones who benefit thereby.

Tagalog :Kaya’t ginawa Namin ang kaparusahang ito bilang isang halimbawa sa kanilang panahon at sa susunod na sali’t saling lahi at isang aral sa mga may pangangamba sa Allah.

2:67




Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a tharoon o Mūsā ko pagtaw niyan a mataan so Allāh na izogo Iyan rkano so kasombali iyo sa sapi’ 51 na pitharo iran a, ba kami nka kokowaa a kasablawan, pitharo iyan a mlin-dong ako ko Allāh o ba ako mabaloy a pd ko manga taw a Jāhil (da a sowa iyan a baradosa)

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when Musa (Moses) said to his people: "Verily, Allah commands you that you slaughter a cow." They said, "Do you make fun of us?" He said, "I take Allah's Refuge from being among Al-Jahilun (the ignorants or the foolish)."

Sahih International : And [recall] when Moses said to his people, "Indeed, Allah commands you to slaughter a cow." They said, "Do you take us in ridicule?" He said, "I seek refuge in Allah from being among the ignorant."

Pickthall : And when Moses said unto his people: Lo! Allah commandeth you that ye sacrifice a cow, they said: Dost thou make game of us? He answered: Allah forbid that I should be among the foolish!

Yusuf Ali : And remember Moses said to his people: "Allah commands that ye sacrifice a heifer." They said: "Makest thou a laughing-stock of us?" He said: "Allah save me from being an ignorant (fool)!"

Shakir : And when Musa said to his people: Surely Allah commands you that you should sacrifice a cow; they said: Do you ridicule us? He said: I seek the protection of Allah from being one of the ignorant.

Dr. Ghali : And as Musa (Moses) said to his people, "Surely Allah commands you to slay a cow, " they said, "Do you take us to yourself in mockery?" He said, "I take refuge in Allah from being one of the ignorant."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, mention, when Moses said to his people, when one among them was killed and the killer was not known, and so they asked Moses to pray to God to reveal the killer, which he did; ‘God commands you to sacrifice a cow’. They said, ‘Do you take us in mockery?’, that is, making fun of us when you answer us like this? He said, ‘I take refuge with, I seek defence with, God lest I should be one of the ignorant’, one of those who indulge in mockery.

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang sabihin ni Moises sa kanyang pamayanan: “Katotohanang ang Allah ay nag-uutos sa inyo na kayo ay magsakripisyo (mag-alay) ng isang baka.” Sila ay nagsabi: “Ginagawa mo ba kaming katatawanan?” Siya (Moises) ay nagsabi: “Iligtas nawa ako ng Allah na mapabilang sa Al-Jahilun (mga tao na walang pag-iisip, mangmang at may kabaliwan)!”

2:68




Hassanor Alapa : Pitharo iran a, pangni anka rkami ko Kadnan ka a pakarinayaga Niyan rkami o antonaa skaniyan a sapi, na pitharo iyan a: Giitharoon Kadnan iyan a mataan a skaniyan na sapi’(a aya waraan iyan) na di matoa i omor na di pman kangodaan, a katatankaan sankoto a dowa a omor sa nggolawlaa niyo so nganin a ipzogo rkano. ==

Muhsin Khan : They said, "Call upon your Lord for us that He may make plain to us what it is!" He said, "He says, 'Verily, it is a cow neither too old nor too young, but (it is) between the two conditions', so do what you are commanded."

Sahih International : They said, "Call upon your Lord to make clear to us what it is." [Moses] said, "[ Allah ] says, 'It is a cow which is neither old nor virgin, but median between that,' so do what you are commanded."

Pickthall : They said: Pray for us unto thy Lord that He make clear to us what (cow) she is. (Moses) answered: Lo! He saith, Verily she is a cow neither with calf nor immature; (she is) between the two conditions; so do that which ye are commanded.

Yusuf Ali : They said: "Beseech on our behalf Thy Lord to make plain to us what (heifer) it is!" He said; "He says: The heifer should be neither too old nor too young, but of middling age. Now do what ye are commanded!"

Shakir : They said: Call on your Lord for our sake to make it plain to us what she is. Musa said: He says, Surely she is a cow neither advanced in age nor too young, of middle age between that (and this); do therefore what you are commanded.

Dr. Ghali : They said, "Invoke your Lord for us that He make evident to us what (cow) she is." He said, "Surely He says that surely she is a cow neither too old, nor new, middling between the two. So, perform what you are commanded."

Tafsir Jalalayn : But when they realised that he was being serious, They said, ‘Pray to your Lord for us, that He may make clear to us what she may be’, its true nature, He, Moses, said, ‘He, God, says she is a cow neither old, nor virgin, that is, young, middling between the two, in terms of age; so do what you have been commanded’, by way of sacrificing it.

Tagalog :Sila ay nagsabi: “Manikluhod ka sa iyong Panginoon patungkol sa amin na gawing maliwanag kung anong (baka) ito!” Siya (Moises) ay nagsabi; Kanyang (Allah) winika: “Katotohanan, ito ay hindi lubhang matanda o lubhang bata, ngunit ito ay katamtamang gulang lamang; kaya’t gawin ninyo ang sa inyo ay ipinag-utos.”

2:69




Hassanor Alapa : Pitharo iran a, pangni anka rkami ko Kadnan ka a rinayagn Iyan rkami o antonaa i warna niyan? na pitharo iyan a: Mataan a so Kadnan iyan na gii Niyan tharoon a mataan a skaniyan na sapi’ a lombos i kabinaning a pkhalilini niyan so pphakailay ron

Muhsin Khan : They said, "Call upon your Lord for us to make plain to us its colour." He said, "He says, 'It is a yellow cow, bright in its colour, pleasing to the beholders.' "

Sahih International : They said, "Call upon your Lord to show us what is her color." He said, "He says, 'It is a yellow cow, bright in color - pleasing to the observers.' "

Pickthall : They said: Pray for us unto thy Lord that He make clear to us of what colour she is. (Moses) answered: Lo! He saith: Verily she is a yellow cow. Bright is her colour, gladdening beholders.

Yusuf Ali : They said: "Beseech on our behalf Thy Lord to make plain to us Her colour." He said: "He says: A fawn-coloured heifer, pure and rich in tone, the admiration of beholders!"

Shakir : They said: Call on your Lord for our sake to make it plain to us what her color is. Musa said: He says, Surely she is a yellow cow; her color is intensely yellow, giving delight to the beholders.

Dr. Ghali : They said, "Invoke your Lord for us that He make evident to us what color she is." He said, "Surely He says that surely she is a yellow cow, bright (is) her color, pleasing to the onlookers".

Tafsir Jalalayn : They said, ‘Pray to your Lord for us, that He make clear to us what her colour may be’ He said, ‘He says she shall be a golden cow, bright in colour, that is, of a very intense yellow, gladdening to beholders: its beauty will please those that look at it.

Tagalog :Sila ay nagsabi: “Tawagan mo ang iyong Panginoon patungkol sa amin na maging maliwanag kung ano ang kulay nito!” Siya (Moises) ay nagsabi: “Kanyang (Allah) winika na ito ay dilaw na baka, na marikit sa kanyang kulay at nakakaakit sa mga tumitingin.”

2:70

Hassanor Alapa : Pitharo iran a: Pangni anka rkami ko Kadnan ka a rinayagn iyan rkami o antonaa skaniyan a sapi’ ka mataan a so manga sapi na makaphlagilagid rkami sa (ropaan) go mataan a skami na omiog so Allāh na khatoro kami (ko katoona on)

Muhsin Khan : They said, "Call upon your Lord for us to make plain to us what it is. Verily to us all cows are alike, And surely, if Allah wills, we will be guided."

Sahih International : They said, "Call upon your Lord to make clear to us what it is. Indeed, [all] cows look alike to us. And indeed we, if Allah wills, will be guided."

Pickthall : They said: Pray for us unto thy Lord that He make clear to us what (cow) she is. Lo! cows are much alike to us; and Lo! if Allah wills, we may be led aright.

Yusuf Ali : They said: "Beseech on our behalf Thy Lord to make plain to us what she is: To us are all heifers alike: We wish indeed for guidance, if Allah wills."

Shakir : They said: Call on your Lord for our sake to make it plain to us what she is, for surely to us the cows are all alike, and if Allah please we shall surely be guided aright.

Dr. Ghali : They said, "Invoke your Lord for us that He make evident to us what she is; surely the cows to us are similar to each other; and surely in case Allah so decides, we will indeed be rightly-guided."

Tafsir Jalalayn : They said, ‘Pray to your Lord for us, that He make clear to us what she may be: does it graze freely or is it used in labour?; the cows (that is, the species described in the way mentioned), are all alike to us, because there are many of them and we have not been able to find the one sought after; and if God wills, we shall then be guided’ to it. In one hadīth [it is reported]: ‘Had they not uttered the proviso [inshā’a Llāh], it would never have been made clear to them’.

Tagalog :Sila ay nagsabi: “Manawagan ka sa iyong Panginoon patungkol sa amin na maging maliwanag sa amin kung ano ba siya; para sa amin ang lahat ng mga baka ay magkakatulad. At katotohanang kung nanaisin ng Allah, kami ay mapapatnubayan.”

2:71




Hassanor Alapa : Pitharo iyan a: Mataan a so Kadnan iyan na gii Niyan tharoon a: Mataan a skaniyan na sapi’ a di layam ipamonkal ko lopa, go di layam tomonda sa panabo’ (a pakaig ko pangomaan) a da a paawing iyan 52 ago da a mipapatik on (a warna) a salakaw. Na pitharo iran a, imanto na minioma nka so bnar, na siombali iran, a maito bo na di ran pnggolawlaan 53

Muhsin Khan : He [Musa (Moses)] said, "He says, 'It is a cow neither trained to till the soil nor water the fields, sound, having no other colour except bright yellow.' " They said, "Now you have brought the truth." So they slaughtered it though they were near to not doing it.

Sahih International : He said, "He says, 'It is a cow neither trained to plow the earth nor to irrigate the field, one free from fault with no spot upon her.' " They said, "Now you have come with the truth." So they slaughtered her, but they could hardly do it.

Pickthall : (Moses) answered: Lo! He saith: Verily she is a cow unyoked; she plougheth not the soil nor watereth the tilth; whole and without mark. They said: Now thou bringest the truth. So they sacrificed her, though almost they did not.

Yusuf Ali : He said: "He says: A heifer not trained to till the soil or water the fields; sound and without blemish." They said: "Now hast thou brought the truth." Then they offered her in sacrifice, but not with good-will.

Shakir : Musa said: He says, Surely she is a cow not made submissive that she should plough the land, nor does she irrigate the tilth; sound, without a blemish in her. They said: Now you have brought the truth; so they sacrificed her, though they had not the mind to do (it).

Dr. Ghali : He said, "Surely He says that surely she is a cow not tractable (Literally made subservient) to stir the earth or to water the tillage, with no blemish in it. They said, "Now you have come with the truth." So, they slew her, and they had scarcely performed that.

Tafsir Jalalayn : He said, ‘He says she shall be a cow not broken, not subdued for labour, that is, to plough the earth, churning its soil for sowing (tuthīr al-ard: the clause describes the word dhalūl, and constitutes part of the negation); or to water the tillage, that is, the land prepared for sowing; one safe, from faults and the effects of toil; with no blemish, of a colour other than her own, on her’. They said, ‘Now you have brought the truth’, that is, [now] you have explained it clearly; they thus sought it out and found it with a boy very dutiful towards his mother, and they eventually purchased it for the equivalent of its weight in gold; and so they sacrificed her, even though they very nearly did not, on account of its excessive cost. In a hadīth [it is stated that], ‘Had they sacrificed any cow, it would have sufficed them, but they made it difficult for themselves and so God made it difficult for them’.

Tagalog :Si (Moises) ay nagsabi: “Katotohanang Kanyang (Allah) winika: Ito ay isang baka na hindi pa natuturuang magbungkal ng lupa o magdilig ng bukirin, matatag, at walang anumang mantsa maliban sa marikit na dilaw.” Sila ay nagsabi: “Ngayon, ikaw ay naghatid ng katotohanan.” Kaya’t kanilang kinatay ito bagama’t sila ay nag-aatubili na ito ay gawin.

2:72

Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a mono kano sa isa a ginawa, na mizzndita kano ron, na so Allāh na phakambo-watn Iyan so nganin a miaadn kano a gii niyo pagmaan

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when you killed a man and fell into dispute among yourselves as to the crime. But Allah brought forth that which you were hiding.

Sahih International : And [recall] when you slew a man and disputed over it, but Allah was to bring out that which you were concealing.

Pickthall : And (remember) when ye slew a man and disagreed concerning it and Allah brought forth that which ye were hiding.

Yusuf Ali : Remember ye slew a man and fell into a dispute among yourselves as to the crime: But Allah was to bring forth what ye did hide.

Shakir : And when you killed a man, then you disagreed with respect to that, and Allah was to bring forth that which you were going to hide.

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) as you killed a self, (and) so you parried about it, and Allah is to bring out whatever you were keeping back.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when you killed a living soul, and disputed thereon (iddāra’tum: the tā’ [of the root-form itdāra’tum] has been assimilated with the dāl) — and God disclosed what you were hiding (this is a parenthetical statement; the story begins here [with wa-idh qataltum nafsan, ‘and when you killed a soul’… and continues in the following]):

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang inyong patayin ang isang tao at kayo ay nagsipagtalo-talo sa isa’t isa tungkol sa krimen. Datapuwa’t inilantad ng Allah ang inyong inililingid.

2:73




Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo Ami a, badasn iyo ron (sii ko bankay) so sabaad ko anggawta o sapi sa lagid oto a pagoyagn o Allāh so miamatay, go 54 pphakiilay Niyan rkano so manga tanda Iyan ka an kano makapa-mimikiran.

Muhsin Khan : So We said: "Strike him (the dead man) with a piece of it (the cow)." Thus Allah brings the dead to life and shows you His Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) so that you may understand.

Sahih International : So, We said, "Strike the slain man with part of it." Thus does Allah bring the dead to life, and He shows you His signs that you might reason.

Pickthall : And We said: Smite him with some of it. Thus Allah bringeth the dead to life and showeth you His portents so that ye may understand.

Yusuf Ali : So We said: "Strike the (body) with a piece of the (heifer)." Thus Allah bringeth the dead to life and showeth you His Signs: Perchance ye may understand.

Shakir : So We said: Strike the (dead body) with part of the (Sacrificed cow), thus Allah brings the dead to life, and He shows you His signs so that you may understand.

Dr. Ghali : So We said, "Strike him with some (i.e. part of it) of it." Thus Allah gives life to the dead and shows you His signs, that possibly you would consider.

Tafsir Jalalayn : so We said, ‘Smite him, the slain man, with part of it’, and so when he was struck with its tongue or its tail, he came back to life and said, ‘So-and-so killed me’, and after pointing out two of his cousins, he died; the two [killers] were denied the inheritance and were later killed. God says: even so, is the revival, for, God brings to life the dead, and He shows you His signs, the proofs of His power, so that you might understand, [that you might] reflect and realise that the One capable of reviving a single soul is also capable of reviving a multitude of souls, and then believe.

Tagalog :Kaya’t Aming winika: “Inyong hampasin siya (ang patay na katawan) ng isang piraso (ng kinatay na baka).” Sa ganito ibinabalik ng Allah ang patay sa pagkabuhay at ipinamamalas Niya sa inyo ang Kanyang Ayat (kapahayagan, aral, katibayan, tanda, atbp.) upang kayo ay magkaroon ng pang-unawa.

2:74







Hassanor Alapa : Orian iyan na tomigas so manga poso iyo ko orian oto sa datar o ator (sa katgas) odi na lawan on sa katgas, ka mataan a pd ko ator so phagmbowat on so manga lawas a ig, go mataan a pd on so pkhabnkag na phagmbowat on so Ig 55 go mataan a pd on so pkhaolog sa kalk ko Allāh, go kna o ba so Allāh na ba Niyan kalilipati so nganin a gii niyo nggalbkn.

Muhsin Khan : Then, after that, your hearts were hardened and became as stones or even worse in hardness. And indeed, there are stones out of which rivers gush forth, and indeed, there are of them (stones) which split asunder so that water flows from them, and indeed, there are of them (stones) which fall down for fear of Allah. And Allah is not unaware of what you do.

Sahih International : Then your hearts became hardened after that, being like stones or even harder. For indeed, there are stones from which rivers burst forth, and there are some of them that split open and water comes out, and there are some of them that fall down for fear of Allah . And Allah is not unaware of what you do.

Pickthall : Then, even after that, your hearts were hardened and became as rocks, or worse than rocks, for hardness. For indeed there are rocks from out which rivers gush, and indeed there are rocks which split asunder so that water floweth from them. And indeed there are rocks which fall down for the fear of Allah. Allah is not unaware of what ye do.

Yusuf Ali : Thenceforth were your hearts hardened: They became like a rock and even worse in hardness. For among rocks there are some from which rivers gush forth; others there are which when split asunder send forth water; and others which sink for fear of Allah. And Allah is not unmindful of what ye do.

Shakir : Then your hearts hardened after that, so that they were like rocks, rather worse in hardness; and surely there are some rocks from which streams burst forth, and surely there are some of them which split asunder so water issues out of them, and surely there are some of them which fall down for fear of Allah, and Allah is not at all heedless of what you do.

Dr. Ghali : Thereafter your hearts hardened even after that; so they were as stones, or (even) strictly harder. And surely there are stones from which rivers erupt forth, and surely there are (some) that cleave so that water goes out of them, and surely there are (still others) that crash down in the apprehension of Allah. And in no way is Allah ever heedless of whatever you do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then your hearts became hardened, O you Jews, they [your hearts] became stiffened against acceptance of the truth, thereafter, that is, after what is mentioned of the bringing back to life of the slain man and the other signs before this; and they are like stones, in their hardness, or even yet harder, than these; for there are stones from which rivers come gushing, and others split (yashshaqqaq: the initial tā’ [of the root-form yatashaqqaq] has been assimilated with the shīn), so that water issues from them; and others come down, from on high, in fear of God, while your hearts are unmoved, unstirred and not humbled; And God is not heedless of what you do, but instead, He gives you respite until your time comes (ta‘malūna, ‘you do’: a variant reading has ya‘malūna, ‘they do’, indicating a shift to the third person address).

Tagalog :Ngunit pagkaraan nito, ang inyong puso ay tumigas at naging bato at higit na naging malala sa katigasan. At katotohanang may mga batuhan na sa ibabaw nito ay may mga ilog na nagsisidaloy, at ang iba, kung ito ay mabiyak, ay binubukalan ng tubig at katotohanang ang ibang (bato) ay nalalaglag dahil sa pagkatakot sa Allah. At ang Allah ay walang hindi nalalaman sa inyong ginagawa.

2:75




Hassanor Alapa : Ba niyo maiinam a kaparatiayaa iran rkano, a sabnar a miaadn a sagorompong a pd kiran a pkhan’g iran so katharo o Allāh, orian iyan na pphanambian iran, ko oriyan o kiasabota iran on, a siran na katawan iran

Muhsin Khan : Do you (faithful believers) covet that they will believe in your religion inspite of the fact that a party of them (Jewish rabbis) used to hear the Word of Allah [the Taurat (Torah)], then they used to change it knowingly after they understood it?

Sahih International : Do you covet [the hope, O believers], that they would believe for you while a party of them used to hear the words of Allah and then distort the Torah after they had understood it while they were knowing?

Pickthall : Have ye any hope that they will be true to you when a party of them used to listen to the word of Allah, then used to change it, after they had understood it, knowingly?

Yusuf Ali : Can ye (o ye men of Faith) entertain the hope that they will believe in you?- Seeing that a party of them heard the Word of Allah, and perverted it knowingly after they understood it.

Shakir : Do you then hope that they would believe in you, and a party from among them indeed used to hear the Word of Allah, then altered it after they had understood it, and they know (this).

Dr. Ghali : Do you then long for (the fact) that they should believe you, and a group of them already were hearing the Speech of Allah; thereafter they perverted it even after they had considered it, while they knew (the Truth).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Are you then so eager, O believers, that they, the Jews, should believe you, seeing there is a party of them, a group of their rabbis, that heard God’s word, in the Torah, and then tampered with it, changing it, and that, after they had comprehended it, [after] they had understood it, knowingly?, [knowing full well] that they were indulging in mendacity (the hamza [at the beginning of the verb a-fa-tatma‘ūn] is [an interrogative] for rejection, in other words, ‘Do not be so eager, for they have disbelieved before’).

Tagalog :Kayo ba (na mga matatapat na sumasampalataya) ay umaasa na sila ay sasampalataya sa inyong relihiyon, kahima’t ang ilang pangkat sa lipon nila (ang mga Hudyo na may kaalaman) ay palaging nakakarinig ng Salita ng Allah (ang Torah [mga Batas]); at sila ay tandisang nagbabago nito, matapos na ito ay kanilang maunawaan?

2:76




Hassanor Alapa : Go igira miabalak iran so miamaratiaya na tharoon iran a miaratiaya kami, na amay ka makasaog so sabaad kiran ko sabagi na tharoon iran a pphanotholn iyo kiran so nganin 56 a likaan rkano o Allāh, ka an iran rkano midaawa sii ko Kadnan iyo, ba niyo di maphamimikiran 57

Muhsin Khan : And when they (Jews) meet those who believe (Muslims), they say, "We believe", but when they meet one another in private, they say, "Shall you (Jews) tell them (Muslims) what Allah has revealed to you [Jews, about the description and the qualities of Prophet Muhammad Peace be upon him , that which are written in the Taurat (Torah)] , that they (Muslims) may argue with you (Jews) about it before your Lord?" Have you (Jews) then no understanding?

Sahih International : And when they meet those who believe, they say, "We have believed"; but when they are alone with one another, they say, "Do you talk to them about what Allah has revealed to you so they can argue with you about it before your Lord?" Then will you not reason?

Pickthall : And when they fall in with those who believe, they say: We believe. But when they go apart one with another they say: Prate ye to them of that which Allah hath disclosed to you that they may contend with you before your Lord concerning it? Have ye then no sense?

Yusuf Ali : Behold! when they meet the men of Faith, they say: "We believe": But when they meet each other in private, they say: "Shall you tell them what Allah hath revealed to you, that they may engage you in argument about it before your Lord?"- Do ye not understand (their aim)?

Shakir : And when they meet those who believe they say: We believe, and when they are alone one with another they say: Do you talk to them of what Allah has disclosed to you that they may contend with you by this before your Lord? Do you not then understand?

Dr. Ghali : And when they meet (the ones) who have believed, they say, "We have believed (too)." And when they go privately one to another, (Literally: some of them with some others) they say, "Do you discourse with them about what Allah has opened (i.e. granted, revealed) up on you that they may thereby argue with you in the Meeting of your Lord? Would you then not consider?"

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when they, the hypocrites from among the Jews, meet those who believe, they say, ‘We believe’, that Muhammad (s) is a prophet and that he is the one of whom we have been given good tidings in our Book; but when they go in private one to another, they, their leaders the ones not involved in the hypocrisy, say, to those hypocrites: ‘Do you speak to them, the believers, of what God has disclosed to you, that is, what He has made known to you of Muhammad’s (s) description in the Torah, so that they may thereby dispute (the lām of li-yuhājjūkum, ‘that they may dispute with you’, is the lām of ‘becoming’) with you before your Lord?, in the Hereafter and hold the proof against you for not following him [Muhammad (s)], despite your knowledge of his sincerity? Have you no understanding?’ of the fact that they will contend with you if you speak to them in this way? So beware.

Tagalog :Pagmalasin! Kung sila (ang mga Hudyo) ay makadaupang palad ng mga sumasampalataya (ang mga Muslim), sila ay nagsasabi: “Kami ay sumasampalataya”, datapuwa’t kung sila ay nangagkakatipon sa kubli, sila ay nagsasabi: “Ipangungusap ba ninyo (O Hudyo!) sa kanila (Muslim) kung ano ang ipinahayag ng Allah sa inyo (tungkol sa nababanggit kay Propeta Muhammad sa Torah [mga Batas]), upang sila ay makipagtalo sa inyo tungkol dito sa harapan ng inyong Panginoon?” Kayo baga ay walang pang-unawa?”

2:77

Hassanor Alapa : Ba iran di katawi, a mataan a so Allāh na katawan Iyan so nganin a isosoln iran, ago so nganin a ipapayag iran

Muhsin Khan : Know they (Jews) not that Allah knows what they conceal and what they reveal?

Sahih International : But do they not know that Allah knows what they conceal and what they declare?

Pickthall : Are they then unaware that Allah knoweth that which they keep hidden and that which they proclaim?

Yusuf Ali : Know they not that Allah knoweth what they conceal and what they reveal?

Shakir : Do they not know that Allah knows what they keep secret and what they make known?

Dr. Ghali : And do they not know that Allah knows whatever they keep secret and whatever they make public?

Tafsir Jalalayn : God says: Know they not (the interrogative is affirmative, the inserted wāw [of a-wa-lā] is to indicate the supplement) that God knows what they keep secret and what they proclaim?, that is, what they hide and what they reveal in this matter and all other matters, so that they may desist from these things.

Tagalog :Hindi baga nila (ang mga Hudyo) nababatid na talastas ng Allah ang kanilang inililingid at kanilang inilalantad?

2:78

Hassanor Alapa : Go pd kiran (a manga Yahūdī) so manga taw a da a manga sowa iran (ko kitāb a Tawrāh) a rowar ko manga kabokhagan (a phoon ko manga ulamā ko Yahūdī) sa da siran a rowar sa gii siran mangantap (mangantok)

Muhsin Khan : And there are among them (Jews) unlettered people, who know not the Book, but they trust upon false desires and they but guess.

Sahih International : And among them are unlettered ones who do not know the Scripture except in wishful thinking, but they are only assuming.

Pickthall : Among them are unlettered folk who know the Scripture not except from hearsay. They but guess.

Yusuf Ali : And there are among them illiterates, who know not the Book, but (see therein their own) desires, and they do nothing but conjecture.

Shakir : And there are among them illiterates who know not the Book but only lies, and they do but conjecture.

Dr. Ghali : And among them are illiterates (who) do not know the Book except (only) fancies, and decidedly they do (nothing) except surmise.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And there are some of them, the Jews, that are illiterate, unlettered, not knowing the Scripture, the Torah, but only desires, lies which were handed down to them by their leaders and which they relied upon; and, in their rejection of the prophethood of the Prophet and fabrications of other matters, they have, mere conjectures, and no firm knowledge.

Tagalog :At mayroong mga tao sa lipon nila (mga Hudyo) ang mga mangmang na hindi nakakaalam sa Aklat datapuwa’t nananangan lamang sa kanilang pagnanasa at gumagawa lamang ng sapantaha.

2:79




Hassanor Alapa : So siksa a wayl na bagian o siran oto a ipzorat iran so sorat sa so dn so manga lima iran orian iyan na gii ran tharoon a giai na phoon ko Allāh, ka an iran maphasa sa arga a maito, na so siksa a wayl na rk iran sabap ko nganin a inisorat o manga lima iran (a kabokhagan) ago so siksa a wayl na rk iran sabap ko nganin a gii ran panokatn (so kiasorat iran sa kabokhagan, go so kiaphasaa iran on sa arga a logi)

Muhsin Khan : Then woe to those who write the Book with their own hands and then say, "This is from Allah," to purchase with it a little price! Woe to them for what their hands have written and woe to them for that they earn thereby.

Sahih International : So woe to those who write the "scripture" with their own hands, then say, "This is from Allah ," in order to exchange it for a small price. Woe to them for what their hands have written and woe to them for what they earn.

Pickthall : Therefore woe be unto those who write the Scripture with their hands and then say, "This is from Allah," that they may purchase a small gain therewith. Woe unto them for that their hands have written, and woe unto them for that they earn thereby.

Yusuf Ali : Then woe to those who write the Book with their own hands, and then say:"This is from Allah," to traffic with it for miserable price!- Woe to them for what their hands do write, and for the gain they make thereby.

Shakir : Woe, then, to those who write the book with their hands and then say: This is from Allah, so that they may take for it a small price; therefore woe to them for what their hands have written and woe to them for what they earn.

Dr. Ghali : So woe to (the ones) who write the Book with their hands; thereafter they say, "This is from (the Providence of) Allah, that they may trade it for a little price; So, woe to them for what their hands have written, and woe to them for what they have earned.

Tafsir Jalalayn : So woe, a severe chastisement, to those who write the Scripture with their hands, that is, fabricating it themselves, then say, ‘This is from God’ that they may sell it for a small price, of this world: these are the Jews, the ones that altered the description of the Prophet in the Torah, as well as the ‘stoning’ verse, and other details, and rewrote them in a way different from that in which they were revealed. So woe to them for what their hands have written, of fabrications, and woe to them for their earnings, by way of bribery (rishan, plural of rishwa).

Tagalog :Kung gayon, kasawian (sa kaparusahan) sa mga sumusulat ng Aklat sa kanilang sariling mga kamay at nagsasabi: “Ito ay mula sa Allah”, upang bumili sa pamamagitan nito ng isang maliit na halaga! Kasawian (sa kaparusahan) sa kanila, sa anumang sinulat ng kanilang mga kamay at kasawian (sa kaparusahan) sa kanila sa anumang kanilang kinita.

2:80




Hassanor Alapa : Go pitharo iran a, di kami thotongn o Naraka inonta bo sa di mathay a manga gawii a mabibilang. 58 Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a ba adn a miakowa niyo a kapasadan ko Allāh (sa di kano khasiksa sa mathay) ka so Allāh, na di Niyan ndoratn so kapasadan Iyan, antaa ka ba kano giipanaro sii ko Allāh sa nganin a di niyo katawan

Muhsin Khan : And they (Jews) say, "The Fire (i.e. Hell-fire on the Day of Resurrection) shall not touch us but for a few numbered days." Say (O Muhammad Peace be upon him to them): "Have you taken a covenant from Allah, so that Allah will not break His Covenant? Or is it that you say of Allah what you know not?"

Sahih International : And they say, "Never will the Fire touch us, except for a few days." Say, "Have you taken a covenant with Allah ? For Allah will never break His covenant. Or do you say about Allah that which you do not know?"

Pickthall : And they say: The Fire (of punishment) will not touch us save for a certain number of days. Say: Have ye received a covenant from Allah - truly Allah will not break His covenant - or tell ye concerning Allah that which ye know not?

Yusuf Ali : And they say: "The Fire shall not touch us but for a few numbered days:" Say: "Have ye taken a promise from Allah, for He never breaks His promise? or is it that ye say of Allah what ye do not know?"

Shakir : And they say: Fire shall not touch us but for a few days. Say: Have you received a promise from Allah, then Allah will not fail to perform His promise, or do you speak against Allah what you do not know?

Dr. Ghali : And they have said, "The Fire will never touch us except a (few) numbered days." Say, "Have you taken to yourselves in the Providence of Allah a Covenant? So Allah will never fail in His Covenant, or do you say against Allah that which you do not know?"

Tafsir Jalalayn : And they say, when the Prophet promised them the Fire, ‘the Fire shall not touch us, that is, afflict us, save a number of days’, only a short time of forty days: the same length of time their forefathers worshipped the calf, after which time it [the Fire] will cease. Say, to them Muhammad (s): ‘Have you taken with God a covenant?, a pledge from Him to this? God will not fail in His covenant, in this matter, or — nay — say you against God what you do not know? (a’ttakhadhtum: the conjunctive hamza has been omitted on account of the interrogative hamza sufficing).

Tagalog :At sila (ang mga Hudyo) ay nagsasabi: “Ang Apoy ay hindi sasayad sa atin maliban lamang sa ilang natatakdaang araw.” Ipagbadya (O Muhammad): “Kayo baga ay kumuha ng Kasunduan mula sa Allah; sapagkat kailanman, Siya ay hindi sumisira sa Kanyang pangako? O kayo baga ay nagsasabi ng tungkol sa Allah ng wala kayong kaalaman?”

2:81




Hassanor Alapa : ’Nkaino di, a sa taw a somokat sa marata (khafir) ago kalimponsan skaniyan o manga dosa niyan, na siran oto so khirk ko apoy o Naraka a ron siran dn khatatap

Muhsin Khan : Yes! Whosoever earns evil and his sin has surrounded him, they are dwellers of the Fire (i.e. Hell); they will dwell therein forever.

Sahih International : Yes, whoever earns evil and his sin has encompassed him - those are the companions of the Fire; they will abide therein eternally.

Pickthall : Nay, but whosoever hath done evil and his sin surroundeth him; such are rightful owners of the Fire; they will abide therein.

Yusuf Ali : Nay, those who seek gain in evil, and are girt round by their sins,- they are companions of the Fire: Therein shall they abide (For ever).

Shakir : Yea! whoever earns evil and his sins beset him on every side, these are the inmates of the fire; in it they shall abide.

Dr. Ghali : Yes indeed, whoever has earned an odious deed and his offense(s) have encompassed him, then those are therein the companions ( (i.e. inhabitants) of the Fire; they are therein eternally (abiding).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Not so, it will touch you and you will abide therein; whoever earns evil, through associating another with God, and is encompassed by his transgression, in the singular and the plural, that is to say, it overcomes him and encircles him totally, for, he has died an idolater — those are the inhabitants of the Fire, therein abiding (khālidūn: this [plural noun] takes account of the [plural] import of man, ‘whoever’).

Tagalog :Tunay nga! Sinumang kumita ng kasamaan, at ang kanyang kasalanan ay pumalibot sa kanya; sila ang magsisipanirahan sa Apoy (Impiyerno); maninirahan sila rito magpakailanman.

2:82




Hassanor Alapa : Go so siran oto a miaratiaya ago minggalbk sa manga pipia na siran oto i khi manga rk ko sorga a ron siran dn khakakal

Muhsin Khan : And those who believe (in the Oneness of Allah - Islamic Monotheism) and do righteous good deeds, they are dwellers of Paradise, they will dwell therein forever.

Sahih International : But they who believe and do righteous deeds - those are the companions of Paradise; they will abide therein eternally.

Pickthall : And those who believe and do good works: such are rightful owners of the Garden. They will abide therein.

Yusuf Ali : But those who have faith and work righteousness, they are companions of the Garden: Therein shall they abide (For ever).

Shakir : And (as for) those who believe and do good deeds, these are the dwellers of the garden; in it they shall abide.

Dr. Ghali : And the ones who have believed and done deeds of righteousness, those are the companions of the Garden; they are therein eternally (abiding).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And those who believe and perform righteous deeds — those are the inhabitants of Paradise, therein abiding.

Tagalog :Datapuwa’t ang mga may pananampalataya at nagsisigawa ng katuwiran, sila ang mga magsisipanirahan sa Paraiso; mananahan sila rito magpakailanman.

2:83







Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a kowaan Ami so kapasadan o mbawataan o Isrāīl 59 sa da a zimbaan iyo a rowar ko Allāh, ago so mbalaa loks na phiapiaan ago so manga dadazg (lolot) go so manga wata a ilo ago so manga miskīn, go tharo kano ko manga taw sa mapia, go tindgn iyo so sambayang go bgan iyo so zakāt, orian iyan na tomialikhod kano, inonta bo a maito a lompokan a pd rkano, a skano na somasanka kano

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when We took a covenant from the Children of Israel, (saying): Worship none but Allah (Alone) and be dutiful and good to parents, and to kindred, and to orphans and Al-Masakin (the poor), [Tafsir At-Tabari, Vol. 10, Page 158 (Verse 9:60)] and speak good to people [i.e. enjoin righteousness and forbid evil, and say the truth about Muhammad Peace be upon him ], and perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat), and give Zakat. Then you slid back, except a few of you, while you are backsliders. (Tafsir Al-Qurtubi, Vol. 2, Page 392).

Sahih International : And [recall] when We took the covenant from the Children of Israel, [enjoining upon them], "Do not worship except Allah ; and to parents do good and to relatives, orphans, and the needy. And speak to people good [words] and establish prayer and give zakah." Then you turned away, except a few of you, and you were refusing.

Pickthall : And (remember) when We made a covenant with the Children of Israel, (saying): Worship none save Allah (only), and be good to parents and to kindred and to orphans and the needy, and speak kindly to mankind; and establish worship and pay the poor-due. Then, after that, ye slid back, save a few of you, being averse.

Yusuf Ali : And remember We took a covenant from the Children of Israel (to this effect): Worship none but Allah; treat with kindness your parents and kindred, and orphans and those in need; speak fair to the people; be steadfast in prayer; and practise regular charity. Then did ye turn back, except a few among you, and ye backslide (even now).

Shakir : And when We made a covenant with the children of Israel: You shall not serve any but Allah and (you shall do) good to (your) parents, and to the near of kin and to the orphans and the needy, and you shall speak to men good words and keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate. Then you turned back except a few of you and (now too) you turn aside.

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) as We took Compact with the Seeds (or: sons)of Israel) (that), "You shall not worship any (god) except Allah, and (show) fairest companionship to parents, and near kinsmen, and to orphans, and to the indigent; and speak fair to mankind, and keep up the prayer, and bring the Zakat. (i.e., pay the obligatory poor-dues)" (But) thereafter you turned away excepting for a few of you, and you are (still) veering away.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, mention, when We made a covenant with the Children of Israel, in the Torah, where We said: ‘You shall not worship (a variant reading [for lā ta‘budūna] has [third person plural] lā ya‘budūn [‘they shall not worship’]) any other than God (lā ta‘budūna illā Llāha is a predicate denoting a prohibition; one may also read lā ta‘budū [Worship you not]); and to be good, and righteous, to parents, and the near of kin: here kinship is adjoined to parents; and to orphans, and to the needy; and speak well, [good] words, to men, commanding good and forbidding evil, being truthful with regard to the status of Muhammad (s), and being kind to them [sc. orphans and the needy] (a variant reading [for hasanan] has husnan, the verbal noun, used as a hyperbolic description); and observe prayer and pay the alms’, which you actually accepted, but, then you turned away, refusing to fulfil these [obligations] (here the second person address is used, but their forefathers are [still] meant); all but a few of you, rejecting it, like your forefathers.

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang Kami ay kumuha ng isang Kasunduan mula sa Angkan ng Israel na nagsasabi: “Huwag kayong sumamba maliban lamang sa Allah at maging masunurin at mabuti sa inyong mga magulang, at sa mga kamag-anak, at sa mga ulila at sa mga mahihirap na nagpapalimos; kayo ay mangusap nang makatuwiran sa mga tao; maging matimtiman sa pananalangin; at magbigay ng Zakah (katungkulang kawanggawa).” Ngunit kayo ay tumalikod, maliban lamang sa ilan sa inyo, at kayo ay nanunumbalik (sa dating masamang gawi).

2:84




Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a kowaan Ami so kapasadan iyo, sa di niyo phakatogaan so manga rogo’ iyo, go di niyo ipliyo so manga ginawa niyo ko manga ingd iyo (sa nggolalan sa kanggogobat) oriyan iyan na miagikral kano, a skano na zasaksi an iyo

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when We took your covenant (saying): Shed not the blood of your people, nor turn out your own people from their dwellings. Then, (this) you ratified and (to this) you bear witness.

Sahih International : And [recall] when We took your covenant, [saying], "Do not shed each other's blood or evict one another from your homes." Then you acknowledged [this] while you were witnessing.

Pickthall : And when We made with you a covenant (saying): Shed not the blood of your people nor turn (a party of) your people out of your dwellings. Then ye ratified (Our covenant) and ye were witnesses (thereto).

Yusuf Ali : And remember We took your covenant (to this effect): Shed no blood amongst you, nor turn out your own people from your homes: and this ye solemnly ratified, and to this ye can bear witness.

Shakir : And when We made a covenant with you: You shall not shed your blood and you shall not turn your people out of your cities; then you gave a promise while you witnessed.

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) as We took compact with you (that), "You shall not shed your blood, (Literally: bloods) nor drive out yourselves (i.e., your own people) from your residences." Thereafter you ratified (that), and you yourselves bore witness.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when We made a covenant with you, and We said: ‘You shall not shed your own blood, spilling it by slaying one another; neither expel your own from your habitations’: let no one of you expel the other from his house; then you confirmed it, that is, you accepted this covenant, and you bore witness, upon your own souls.

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang Aming kinuha ang inyong Kasunduan (na nagsasabi): “Huwag ninyong padanakin ang dugo ng inyong pamayanan, gayundin naman ay huwag ninyong itaboy ang inyong pamayanan sa kanilang tirahan.” At ito ay inyong pinagtibay at dito kayo ay nagbigay saksi.

2:85













Hassanor Alapa : Oriyan iyan na skano ankai a pphamonoon iyo so manga ginawa niyo (pd rkano) go iIphliyo nio so sagorompong a pd rkano phoon ko manga ingd iran, sa gii niyo siran thatabangaan (ko kiphlion kiran) sa nggolalan sa dosa ago kapanalimbot (kapamaba) na o maoma kano iran a khikabibiag siran (o manga pd iyo) na pphakisanggar iyo kiran a ginawa iran 60 a tamok (sa kapakaboka ko kiabiag) a so haharamn rkano so khiplion kiran, ba niyo paparatiayaa so sabagi ko kitāb na sasankaan iyo so sabaad on, da a balas o taw a nggolawla roo a pd rkano a rowar sa kapakadapanas (siksa) sii ko kaoyagoyag ko doniya, ago sii ko alongan a Qiyāmah na phozangn siran ko malipds a siksa, da so Allāh i ba Niyan kalilipati so nganin a gii niyo nggalbkn

Muhsin Khan : After this, it is you who kill one another and drive out a party of you from their homes, assist (their enemies) against them, in sin and transgression. And if they come to you as captives, you ransom them, although their expulsion was forbidden to you. Then do you believe in a part of the Scripture and reject the rest? Then what is the recompense of those who do so among you, except disgrace in the life of this world, and on the Day of Resurrection they shall be consigned to the most grievous torment. And Allah is not unaware of what you do.

Sahih International : Then, you are those [same ones who are] killing one another and evicting a party of your people from their homes, cooperating against them in sin and aggression. And if they come to you as captives, you ransom them, although their eviction was forbidden to you. So do you believe in part of the Scripture and disbelieve in part? Then what is the recompense for those who do that among you except disgrace in worldly life; and on the Day of Resurrection they will be sent back to the severest of punishment. And Allah is not unaware of what you do.

Pickthall : Yet ye it is who slay each other and drive out a party of your people from their homes, supporting one another against them by sin and transgression? - and if they came to you as captives ye would ransom them, whereas their expulsion was itself unlawful for you - Believe ye in part of the Scripture and disbelieve ye in part thereof? And what is the reward of those who do so save ignominy in the life of the world, and on the Day of Resurrection they will be consigned to the most grievous doom. For Allah is not unaware of what ye do.

Yusuf Ali : After this it is ye, the same people, who slay among yourselves, and banish a party of you from their homes; assist (Their enemies) against them, in guilt and rancour; and if they come to you as captives, ye ransom them, though it was not lawful for you to banish them. Then is it only a part of the Book that ye believe in, and do ye reject the rest? but what is the reward for those among you who behave like this but disgrace in this life?- and on the Day of Judgment they shall be consigned to the most grievous penalty. For Allah is not unmindful of what ye do.

Shakir : Yet you it is who slay your people and turn a party from among you out of their homes, backing each other up against them unlawfully and exceeding the limits; and if they should come to you, as captives you would ransom them-- while their very turning out was unlawful for you. Do you then believe in a part of the Book and disbelieve in the other? What then is the re ward of such among you as do this but disgrace in the life of this world, and on the day of resurrection they shall be sent back to the most grievous chastisement, and Allah is not at all heedless of what you do.

Dr. Ghali : (Yet) thereafter, you are these (who) kill yourselves (i.e. kill some of you) and drive out a group among you from their residences, backing each other against them in vice and hostility; and in case they come up to you captured, you ransom them, (while) driving them out is prohibited for you. Do you then believe in some (parts) of the Book and disbelieve in other parts? (Literally: in some parts) So in no way is the recompense of whoever of you performs that (anything) except disgrace in the present (Literally: the lowly (life), i.e., the life of this world) life, and on the Day of the Resurrection they are to be turned back to the strictest torment. And in no way is Allah ever heedless of whatever you do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then there you are killing one another, and expelling a party of you from their habitations, conspiring (tazzāharūna: the original ta’ has been assimilated with the zā’; a variant reading has it without [the assimilation, that is, tazāharūna]), assisting one another, against them in sin, in disobedience, and enmity, injustice, and if they come to you as captives (a variant reading [for usārā] has asrā), you ransom them (a variant reading [for tafdūhum] has tufādūhum), that is to say, you deliver them from captivity with money etc., and this [ransoming] was one of the things to which they were pledged; yet their expulsion was forbidden you (muharramun ‘alaykum ikhrājuhum is semantically connected to wa-tukhrijūna, ‘and expelling’, and the statement that comes in between is parenthetical, that is, [expulsion was forbidden you] in the same way that non-ransoming was forbidden you). Qurayza had allied themselves with the Aws, and the Nadīr with the Khazraj, but every member of an alliance would fight against a fellow ally, thus destroying each other’s homes and expelling one another, taking prisoners and then ransoming them. When they were asked: ‘Why do you fight them and then pay their ransom?’, they would reply, ‘Because we have been commanded to ransom’; and they would be asked, ‘So, why do you fight them then?’, to which they would say, ‘For fear that our allies be humiliated’; God, exalted, says: What, do you believe in part of the Book, that is, the part about ransom, and disbelieve in part?, namely, the part about renouncing fighting, expulsion and assistance [against one another]; What shall be the requital of those of you who do that, but degradation, disgrace and ignominy, in the life of this world: they were disgraced when Qurayza were slewn and the Nadīr were expelled to Syria, and ordered to pay the jizya; and on the Day of Resurrection to be returned to the most terrible of chastisement? And God is not heedless of what you do (ta‘malūna, or read ya‘malūna, ‘they do’).

Tagalog :Pagkaraan nito, kayo ang pumatay sa bawat isa sa inyo at nagtaboy ng isang pangkat sa kanilang mga tahanan; kayo ay tumulong (sa kanilang mga kaaway) laban sa kanila sa kasalanan at pagsuway. At kung sila ay dumating sa inyo bilang mga bihag, inyong ipinatutubos sila bagama’t ang pagtataboy sa kanila ay ipinagbabawal sa inyo. Kayo ba ay naniniwala lamang sa bahagi ng Kasulatan at nagtatakwil sa iba pa? Datapuwa’t ano ang kabayaran sa inyo na may pag-uugaling ganito, maliban sa kahihiyan sa buhay sa mundong ito? At sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay, sila ay isasadlak sa kasakit-sakit na kaparusahan sapagkat ang Allah ang may kabatiran sa inyong ginagawa.

2:86




Hassanor Alapa : Gioto na siran so inipamasa iran ko kaoyagoyag ko doniya so maori a alongan sa di kiran dn phakakhapn so siksa ago di siran khatabangan

Muhsin Khan : Those are they who have bought the life of this world at the price of the Hereafter. Their torment shall not be lightened nor shall they be helped.

Sahih International : Those are the ones who have bought the life of this world [in exchange] for the Hereafter, so the punishment will not be lightened for them, nor will they be aided.

Pickthall : Such are those who buy the life of the world at the price of the Hereafter. Their punishment will not be lightened, neither will they have support.

Yusuf Ali : These are the people who buy the life of this world at the price of the Hereafter: their penalty shall not be lightened nor shall they be helped.

Shakir : These are they who buy the life of this world for the hereafter, so their chastisement shall not be lightened nor shall they be helped.

Dr. Ghali : Those are (they) who have traded the present life for the price of the Hereafter. So for them the torment will not be lightened, neither will they be vindicated.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those are the ones who have purchased the life of this world at the price of the Hereafter, by preferring the former to the latter — for them the punishment shall not be lightened, neither shall they be helped, [neither shall they be] protected against it.

Tagalog :Sila ang mga tao na bumibili ng buhay sa mundong ito bilang kapalit ng Kabilang Buhay. Ang kanilang kaparusahan ay hindi pagagaanin at sila rin ay hindi tutulungan.

2:87







Hassanor Alapa : Go sabnar a inibgay Ami ko Mūsā so kitāb, go initondog Ami ko orian iyan so manga sogo’, go inibgay Ami ko Īsā a wata a mama o Maryam so manga rarayag a tanda, go inibagr Ami ron so Jibrīl,ba oman kano dn kaomaan a sogo’ sa nganin a di khababayaan o manga ginawa niyo, na thakabor kano na sagorompong a piakam-bokhag iyo (kiran) ago sagorompong a pphamonoon iyo kiran

Muhsin Khan : And indeed, We gave Musa (Moses) the Book and followed him up with a succession of Messengers. And We gave 'Iesa (Jesus), the son of Maryam (Mary), clear signs and supported him with Ruh-ul-Qudus [Jibrael (Gabriel) ]. Is it that whenever there came to you a Messenger with what you yourselves desired not, you grew arrogant? Some, you disbelieved and some, you killed.

Sahih International : And We did certainly give Moses the Torah and followed up after him with messengers. And We gave Jesus, the son of Mary, clear proofs and supported him with the Pure Spirit. But is it [not] that every time a messenger came to you, [O Children of Israel], with what your souls did not desire, you were arrogant? And a party [of messengers] you denied and another party you killed.

Pickthall : And verily We gave unto Moses the Scripture and We caused a train of messengers to follow after him, and We gave unto Jesus, son of Mary, clear proofs (of Allah's sovereignty), and We supported him with the Holy spirit. Is it ever so, that, when there cometh unto you a messenger (from Allah) with that which ye yourselves desire not, ye grow arrogant, and some ye disbelieve and some ye slay?

Yusuf Ali : We gave Moses the Book and followed him up with a succession of messengers; We gave Jesus the son of Mary Clear (Signs) and strengthened him with the holy spirit. Is it that whenever there comes to you a messenger with what ye yourselves desire not, ye are puffed up with pride?- Some ye called impostors, and others ye slay!

Shakir : And most certainly We gave Musa the Book and We sent apostles after him one after another; and We gave Isa, the son of Marium, clear arguments and strengthened him with the holy spirit, What! whenever then an apostle came to you with that which your souls did not desire, you were insolent so you called some liars and some you slew.

Dr. Ghali : And indeed We already brought Musa (Moses) the Book, and We made to supervene the (other) Messengers even after him; and We brought Isa son of Maryam (Jesus son of Mary) the supreme evidences and aided him with the Spirit of Holiness; (The Holy Spirit, the Angle jibril "Gabriel") yet, is it not (the case that) whenever there came to you a Messenger with what (you) yourselves did not yearn to, you waxed proud, (and) so you cried lies to a group of them and (another) group you kill?

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We gave Moses the Scripture, the Torah, and after him We sent successive messengers, that is, We sent them one after another, and We gave Jesus son of Mary the clear proofs, that is, the miracles of bringing the dead back to life and healing the blind and the leper, and We confirmed him, We strengthened him, with the Holy Spirit (the expression rūh al-qudus is an example of annexing [in a genitive construction] the noun described to the adjective [qualifying it], in other words, al-rūh al-muqaddasa), that is, Gabriel, [so described] on account of his [Jesus’s] sanctity; he would accompany him [Jesus] wherever he went; still you refuse to be upright, and whenever there came to you a messenger, with what your souls did not desire, [did not] like, in the way of truth, you became arrogant, you disdained to follow him (istakbartum, ‘you became arrogant’, is the response to the particle kullamā, ‘whenever’, and constitutes the interrogative, and is meant as a rebuke); and some, of them, you called liars, such as Jesus, and some you slay?, such as Zachariah and John (the present tenses [of these verbs] are used to narrate the past events [as though they were events in the present], in other words, ‘[and some] you slew’).

Tagalog :Aming ibinigay kay Moises ang Aklat at Aming sinundan siya ng marami pang Tagapagbalita. Aming isinugo si Hesus na anak ni Maria na may maliwanag na Ayat (mga tanda, aral, kapahayagan, katibayan, atbp.) at Aming pinatatag siya ng Banal na Espiritu (Gabriel). Ito ba ang dahilan, na kailanma’t may dumatal na Tagapagbalita sa inyo na hindi ninyo ninanais, kayo ay napupuspos ng kapalaluan? Ang iba ay tinatawag ninyong nagbabalatkayo at ang iba ay inyong pinapatay!

2:88

Hassanor Alapa : Go pitharo iran (so Yahūdī)a so manga poso’ ami na kabobonkosan, ogaid na pimorkaan siran o Allāh, sabap ko kapzanka iran, sa maito a kappharatiaya iran.

Muhsin Khan : And they say, "Our hearts are wrapped (i.e. do not hear or understand Allah's Word)." Nay, Allah has cursed them for their disbelief, so little is that which they believe.

Sahih International : And they said, "Our hearts are wrapped." But, [in fact], Allah has cursed them for their disbelief, so little is it that they believe.

Pickthall : And they say: Our hearts are hardened. Nay, but Allah hath cursed them for their unbelief. Little is that which they believe.

Yusuf Ali : They say, "Our hearts are the wrappings (which preserve Allah's Word: we need no more)." Nay, Allah's curse is on them for their blasphemy: Little is it they believe.

Shakir : And they say: Our hearts are covered. Nay, Allah has cursed them on account of their unbelief; so little it is that they believe.

Dr. Ghali : And they said, "Our hearts are encased." No indeed, (but) Allah has cursed them for their disbelief; so, little do they believe.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And they say, to the Prophet mockingly: ‘Our hearts are encased’ (ghulf is the plural of aghlaf), that is to say, wrapped up in covers and cannot comprehend what you say; God, exalted be He, says: Nay (bal introduces the rebuttal), but God has cursed them, removed them far from His mercy and degraded them when they rejected [the messengers], for their unbelief, which is not the result of anything defective in their hearts; and little will they believe (fa-qalīlan mā yu’minūn: the mā here is extra, emphasising the ‘littleness’ involved): that is, their belief is minimal.

Tagalog :At sila ay nagsasabi: “Ang aming puso ay nababalutan (alalaong baga, hindi na nakikinig at nakakaunawa ng salita ng Allah).” Hindi, ang Allah ang sumumpa sa kanila dahilan sa kawalan nila ng pananalig, kakarampot lamang ang kanilang paniniwala.

2:89







Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a maoma siran a kitāb a phoon ko Allāh a bbnarn iyan so matatago kiran a (kitāb) ago miaadn siran sa miaona a ipphanaban iran ko siran oto a manga kafir (so manga Arab) na gowani a maoma siran o katawan iran (so kiasogoa ko Mohammad) Na sianka iran (sa da iran paratiayaa so kananabii ron) na so morka o Allāh na khikolambo ko manga kāfir.

Muhsin Khan : And when there came to them (the Jews), a Book (this Quran) from Allah confirming what is with them [the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)], although aforetime they had invoked Allah (for coming of Muhammad Peace be upon him ) in order to gain victory over those who disbelieved, then when there came to them that which they had recognised, they disbelieved in it. So let the Curse of Allah be on the disbelievers.

Sahih International : And when there came to them a Book from Allah confirming that which was with them - although before they used to pray for victory against those who disbelieved - but [then] when there came to them that which they recognized, they disbelieved in it; so the curse of Allah will be upon the disbelievers.

Pickthall : And when there cometh unto them a scripture from Allah, confirming that in their possession - though before that they were asking for a signal triumph over those who disbelieved - and when there cometh unto them that which they know (to be the truth) they disbelieve therein. The curse of Allah is on disbelievers.

Yusuf Ali : And when there comes to them a Book from Allah, confirming what is with them,- although from of old they had prayed for victory against those without Faith,- when there comes to them that which they (should) have recognised, they refuse to believe in it but the curse of Allah is on those without Faith.

Shakir : And when there came to them a Book from Allah verifying that which they have, and aforetime they used to pray for victory against those who disbelieve, but when there came to them (Prophet) that which they did not recognize, they disbelieved in him; so Allah's curse is on the unbelievers.

Dr. Ghali : And as soon as a Book came to them from the Providence of Allah, sincerely (verifying) what was with them-and they earlies prayed for an opening (victory, conquest) over the ones who disbelieved-yet, as soon as there came to them what they recognized, they disbelieved in it; so the curse of Allah is on the disbelievers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : When there came to them a Book from God, confirming what was with them, in the Torah, that is the Qur’ān — and they formerly, before it came, prayed for victory, for assistance, over the disbelievers, saying: ‘God, give us assistance against them through the Prophet that shall be sent at the end of time’; but when there came to them what they recognised, as the truth, that is, the mission of the Prophet, they disbelieved in it, out of envy and for fear of losing leadership (the response to the first lammā particle is indicated by the response to the second one); and the curse of God is on the disbelievers.

Tagalog :At nang may dumatal sa kanila (ang mga Hudyo) na isang Aklat (ang Qur’an) mula sa Allah na nagpapatotoo kung ano ang nasa kanila (Torah [mga Batas] at Ebanghelyo), bagama’t noong una ay nanawagan sila sa Allah (sa pagdatal ni Muhammad) upang sila ay magkamit ng tagumpay laban sa mga walang pananampalataya. At nang dumatal sa kanila (ang bagay) na kanilang nakilala (na hindi maipagkakaila), sila ay tumanggi na manalig dito. Kaya’t hayaan ang Sumpa ng Allah ay manatili sa mga walang pananampalataya.

2:90







Hassanor Alapa : Miakaratarata so piphasaan iran ko manga ginawa iran, a so kiasankaa iran ko nganin a initoron o Allāh, sa dnki ago siig oba pakatorona o Allāh so pd ko kalbihan iyan (so kananabii) sii ko taw a khabayaan 61 Iyan a pd ko manga oripn Iyan, na miakaphaoto siran sa rarangit a kaliliawawan sa rarangit, sa adn a bagian o manga kafir a siksa a phamakarondan

Muhsin Khan : How bad is that for which they have sold their ownselves, that they should disbelieve in that which Allah has revealed (the Quran), grudging that Allah should reveal of His Grace unto whom He will of His slaves. So they have drawn on themselves wrath upon wrath. And for the disbelievers, there is disgracing torment.

Sahih International : How wretched is that for which they sold themselves - that they would disbelieve in what Allah has revealed through [their] outrage that Allah would send down His favor upon whom He wills from among His servants. So they returned having [earned] wrath upon wrath. And for the disbelievers is a humiliating punishment.

Pickthall : Evil is that for which they sell their souls: that they should disbelieve in that which Allah hath revealed, grudging that Allah should reveal of His bounty unto whom He will of His slaves. They have incurred anger upon anger. For disbelievers is a shameful doom.

Yusuf Ali : Miserable is the price for which they have sold their souls, in that they deny (the revelation) which Allah has sent down, in insolent envy that Allah of His Grace should send it to any of His servants He pleases: Thus have they drawn on themselves Wrath upon Wrath. And humiliating is the punishment of those who reject Faith.

Shakir : Evil is that for which they have sold their souls-- that they should deny what Allah has revealed, out of envy that Allah should send down of His grace on whomsoever of His servants He pleases; so they have made themselves deserving of wrath upon wrath, and there is a disgraceful punishment for the unbelievers.

Dr. Ghali : Miserable is that (for which) they have traded themselves, that they have disbelieved in what Allah has sent down, inequitably (grudging) that Allah should (be) sending down of His Grace upon whomever He decides of His bondmen. So they incurred anger upon anger; and for the disbelievers is a degrading torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Evil is that for which they sell their souls, that is, their share of the reward [in the Hereafter] (bi’samā, ‘evil is that [for] which’: mā here is an indefinite particle, representing ‘a thing’, and constitutes a specification qualifying the subject of [the verb] bi’s, ‘evil is’, the very thing being singled out for criticism); that they disbelieve in that, Qur’ān, which God has revealed, grudging (baghyan here is an object denoting reason for yakfurū, ‘they disbelieve’), that is, out of envy, that God should reveal (read either yunzil or yunazzil) of His bounty, the Inspiration, to whomever He will of His servants, to deliver the Message; and they were laden, they returned, with anger, from God for their disbelief in what He has revealed (the indefinite form, bi-ghadabin, ‘with anger’, is used to emphasise the awesomeness [of the ‘anger’]), upon anger, which they deserved formerly, when they neglected the Torah and disbelieved in Jesus; and for the disbelievers there shall be a humiliating chastisement.

Tagalog :Kaaba-aba ang kabayaran sa pagbibili nila ng kanilang sarili (kaluluwa), na sila ay hindi magsisisampalataya (sa bagay) na ipinahayag ng Allah sa kanila (ang Qur’an), na nagngingitngit ang kanilang kalooban na ipinahayag Niya ang Kanyang Biyaya sa sinumang Kanyang maibigan sa Kanyang mga alipin. Kaya’t pinamayani nila sa kanilang sarili ang sunod-sunod na pagkapoot. At kaaba-aba ang kaparusahan sa mga walang pananampalataya.

2:91







Hassanor Alapa : Go igira pitharo kiran a paratiayaa niyo so nganin a piakatoron o Allāh, na tharoon iran a, pharatia-yaan ami so nganin a initoron rkami, sa sasankaan iran so nganin a matatago ko talikhodan iyan, a skaniyan so Bnar a babagrn iyan so matatago kiran, na tharo anka a, ino niyo pphamonoa so manga Nabī o Allāh sa miaona amay ka miaratiaya kano 62

Muhsin Khan : And when it is said to them (the Jews), "Believe in what Allah has sent down," they say, "We believe in what was sent down to us." And they disbelieve in that which came after it, while it is the truth confirming what is with them. Say (O Muhammad Peace be upon him to them): "Why then have you killed the Prophets of Allah aforetime, if you indeed have been believers?"

Sahih International : And when it is said to them, "Believe in what Allah has revealed," they say, "We believe [only] in what was revealed to us." And they disbelieve in what came after it, while it is the truth confirming that which is with them. Say, "Then why did you kill the prophets of Allah before, if you are [indeed] believers?"

Pickthall : And when it is said unto them: Believe in that which Allah hath revealed, they say: We believe in that which was revealed unto us. And they disbelieve in that which cometh after it, though it is the truth confirming that which they possess. Say (unto them, O Muhammad): Why then slew ye the prophets of Allah aforetime, if ye are (indeed) believers?

Yusuf Ali : When it is said to them, "Believe in what Allah Hath sent down, "they say, "We believe in what was sent down to us:" yet they reject all besides, even if it be Truth confirming what is with them. Say: "Why then have ye slain the prophets of Allah in times gone by, if ye did indeed believe?"

Shakir : And when it is said to them, Believe in what Allah has revealed, they say: We believe in that which was revealed to us; and they deny what is besides that, while it is the truth verifying that which they have. Say: Why then did you kill Allah's Prophets before if you were indeed believers?

Dr. Ghali : And when it was said to them, "Believe in what Allah has sent down, " they said, "We believe in what was sent down on us, " and they disbelieve in what is beyond it, and it is the Truth sincerely (verifying) what is with them. Say, "Why then did you kill the Prophesiers (i.e. Prophets) of Allah earlier in case you are believers?"

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when it was said to them, ‘Believe in what God has revealed, that is, the Qur’ān and other [Books], they said, ‘We believe in what was revealed to us’, that is, the Torah; and (wā, here indicates a circumstantial qualifier) they disbelieve in what is beyond that, what is other than that or what came afterwards, such as the Qur’ān; yet it is the truth (wa-huwa’l-haqqu is a circumstantial qualifier) confirming (musaddiqan, a second circumstantial qualifier for emphasis) what is with them. Say, to them: ‘Why then were you slaying the prophets of God formerly, if you were believers?’ in the Torah and in it you were forbidden to kill them: this address, concerning what their forefathers did, is directed towards those present at the time of our Prophet, on account of their approval of it [that is, of what the forefathers had done].

Tagalog :At nang ito ay ipagbadya sa kanila (mga Hudyo): “Panaligan ninyo ang ipinanaog ng Allah,” sila ay nagsasabi, “Kami ay naniniwala sa ipinanaog sa amin”, ngunit sila ay hindi naniniwala sa dumatal (na pahayag) na kasunod nito, bagama’t ito ang katotohanan na nagpapatotoo kung ano ang nasa kanila. Ipagbadya (O Muhammad sa kanila): “Bakit ninyo pinatay ang mga Propeta ng Allah noon pa mang una, kung kayo ay katotohanang sumasampalataya?”

2:92




Hassanor Alapa : Sabnar a minioma rkano o Mūsā so manga rarayag a tanda, oriyan iyan na kinowa niyo so sapi (a katuhanan a salakaw ko Allāh) ko oriyan iyan, sa skano na manga palalalim (pananakoto).

Muhsin Khan : And indeed Musa (Moses) came to you with clear proofs, yet you worshipped the calf after he left, and you were Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers).

Sahih International : And Moses had certainly brought you clear proofs. Then you took the calf [in worship] after that, while you were wrongdoers.

Pickthall : And Moses came unto you with clear proofs (of Allah's Sovereignty), yet, while he was away, ye chose the calf (for worship) and ye were wrong-doers.

Yusuf Ali : There came to you Moses with clear (Signs); yet ye worshipped the calf (Even) after that, and ye did behave wrongfully.

Shakir : And most certainly Musa came to you with clear arguments, then you took the calf (for a god) in his absence and you were unjust.

Dr. Ghali : And indeed Musa (Moses) already came up to you with the supreme evidences; thereafter you took to yourselves the Calf even after him, and you were unjust.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And Moses came to you with clear proofs, miracles, such as the staff, his hand, and the parting of the sea; then you took to yourselves the calf, as a god, after him, after he had gone to the appointment, and you were evildoers, for taking it [in worship].

Tagalog :At katotohanang si Moises ay dumatal sa inyo na may maliliwanag na katibayan; datapuwa’t sinamba ninyo ang batang baka pagkaraang siya ay (pansamantalang) lumisan, at kayo ay gumawa ng katampalasanan.

2:93







Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a kowaan Ami so kapasadan iyo go iniporo Ami ko atag iyo so palaw a at Tūr (sa pitharo Ami) a kowaa niyo so nganin a inibgay Ami rkano sa mabagr, go pamakin’g kano, na pitharo iran a, miamakin’g kami go somianka kami, sa miangsb sii ko manga poso iran (so babaya ko barahala) a sapi’ ko kiakhapir iran, na tharo anka a miakaratarata so iphzogo rkano o paratiaya niyo, amay ka miamaratiaya kano

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when We took your covenant and We raised above you the Mount (saying), "Hold firmly to what We have given you and hear (Our Word). They said, "We have heard and disobeyed." And their hearts absorbed (the worship of) the calf because of their disbelief. Say: "Worst indeed is that which your faith enjoins on you if you are believers."

Sahih International : And [recall] when We took your covenant and raised over you the mount, [saying], "Take what We have given you with determination and listen." They said [instead], "We hear and disobey." And their hearts absorbed [the worship of] the calf because of their disbelief. Say, "How wretched is that which your faith enjoins upon you, if you should be believers."

Pickthall : And when We made with you a covenant and caused the Mount to tower above you, (saying): Hold fast by that which We have given you, and hear (Our Word), they said: We hear and we rebel. And (worship of) the calf was made to sink into their hearts because of their rejection (of the covenant). Say (unto them): Evil is that which your belief enjoineth on you, if ye are believers.

Yusuf Ali : And remember We took your covenant and We raised above you (the towering height) of Mount (Sinai): (Saying): "Hold firmly to what We have given you, and hearken (to the Law)": They said:" We hear, and we disobey:" And they had to drink into their hearts (of the taint) of the calf because of their Faithlessness. Say: "Vile indeed are the behests of your Faith if ye have any faith!"

Shakir : And when We made a covenant with you and raised the mountain over you: Take hold of what We have given you with firmness and be obedient. They said: We hear and disobey. And they were made to imbibe (the love of) the calf into their hearts on account of their unbelief. Say: Evil is that which your belief bids you if you are believers.

Dr. Ghali : And as We took compact with you (Literally: took your compact) and raised above you the Tur (i.e. the Mount): "Take powerfully what We have brought you and give ear to (Our Word)." They said, "We have heard, and we disobey." And they were made to drink the Calf in their hearts (i.e., their hearts were filled with love for it) for their disbelief. Say, "Miserable is that to which your belief commands you, in case you are believers!"

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when We made a covenant with you, to act according to what is in the Torah, and raised over you the Mount, to drop it on you, when you had refused to accept it; We said, ‘Take forcefully, seriously and with effort, what We have given you, and listen’, to what you have been commanded, and be prepared to accept it, They said, ‘We hear, your words, and disobey’, your command; and they were made to drink the calf in their hearts, that is to say, the love of it [the golden calf] intoxicated their hearts in the way that wine does, on account of their unbelief. Say, to them: ‘Evil is that, thing, which your belief, in the Torah, enjoins on you, [in the way of] the worship of the [golden] calf, if you are believers’, in it, as you claim; meaning, you are not believers, for faith does not command that you worship the calf — their forefathers are meant here. Likewise, you do not believe in the Torah, because you have denied [the prophethood of] Muhammad (s), whereas faith in it does not command you to reject him.

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang Aming kinuha ang inyong Kasunduan at Aming itinaas nang higit sa inyo ang bundok (ng Sinai) na (nagsasabi): “Tumangan kayo nang mahigpit sa anumang ipinagkaloob Namin sa inyo at makinig (sa Batas).” Sila ay nagsabi: “Kami ay nakarinig at kami ay sumuway.” At ang kanilang puso ay nalagom (ng pagsamba) sa batang baka dahilan sa kawalan nila ng pananampalataya. Ipagbadya: “Tunay na kabuktutan ang ipinakikita ng inyong pananalig, kung kayo nga ay mayroong (anumang) pananalig!”

2:94




Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a: Amay ka miaadn a rk iyo so ingd a pkhaori (so sorga) sii ko Allāh sa tolabos a di ron pd so manga taw, na ndingandingana niyo kon so kapatay amay ka toman kano

Muhsin Khan : Say to (them): "If the home of the Hereafter with Allah is indeed for you specially and not for others, of mankind, then long for death if you are truthful."

Sahih International : Say, [O Muhammad], "If the home of the Hereafter with Allah is for you alone and not the [other] people, then wish for death, if you should be truthful.

Pickthall : Say (unto them): If the abode of the Hereafter in the providence of Allah is indeed for you alone and not for others of mankind (as ye pretend), then long for death (for ye must long for death) if ye are truthful.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "If the last Home, with Allah, be for you specially, and not for anyone else, then seek ye for death, if ye are sincere."

Shakir : Say: If the future abode with Allah is specially for you to the exclusion of the people, then invoke death if you are truthful.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "In case the Last Residence in the Providence of Allah is yours exclusively, apart from (all) mankind, then covet death in case you are sincere."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say, to them: ‘If the Abode of the Hereafter, that is, Paradise, with God is purely yours, that is, exclusively, and not for other people, as you allege, then long for death — if you speak truly’ (here both conditionals are connected to the verb tamannū, ‘long for’, so that the first is dependent upon the second, in other words, ‘If you speak truly when you claim that it is yours, then you will naturally incline to what is yours, and since the path to it is death, long for it [death]’).

Tagalog :Ipagbadya sa kanila: “Kung ang huling tahanan ng Kabilang Buhay sa Allah ay katiyakan na tanging sa inyo lamang at hindi sa mga iba ng sangkatauhan, kung gayon, ay inyong hangarin ang inyong kamatayan kung kayo ay nagsasabi ng katotohanan.”

2:95

Hassanor Alapa : Go di ran dn phagirowin (so kapatay) sa dayon sa dayon sabap ko nganin a minipangonakona o manga lima iran (a pd sa manga dosa) go so Allāh na Gomgpa ko manga salimbot a pananakoto.

Muhsin Khan : But they will never long for it because of what their hands have sent before them (i.e. what they have done). And Allah is All-Aware of the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers).

Sahih International : But they will never wish for it, ever, because of what their hands have put forth. And Allah is Knowing of the wrongdoers.

Pickthall : But they will never long for it, because of that which their own hands have sent before them. Allah is aware of evil-doers.

Yusuf Ali : But they will never seek for death, on account of the (sins) which their hands have sent on before them. and Allah is well-acquainted with the wrong-doers.

Shakir : And they will never invoke it on account of what their hands have sent before, and Allah knows the unjust.

Dr. Ghali : And they will never covet it, at all, for what their hands have forwarded; and Allah is Ever-Knowing of the unjust.

Tafsir Jalalayn : But they will never long for it, because of that which their own hands have sent before them, as a result of their rejection of the Prophet (s), the consequence of their mendacity. God knows the evildoers, the disbelievers and He will requite them.

Tagalog :Datapuwa’t sila ay hindi maghahangad ng kamatayan, dahilan (sa mga kasalanan) kung saan sila itinaboy noon ng kanilang mga kamay. At ang Allah ang Ganap na Nakakabatid sa Zalimun (mga tampalasan, buhong, buktot, mapaggawa ng kamalian).

2:96




Hassanor Alapa : Go matatankd a khatoon ka siran dn a (manga Yahūdī) a da a lawan iran a mala i anogon ko manga taw ko kaoyagoyag a di so siran oto a miamanakoto, a pphrayoon o isa kiran a oba bo pakaphagomora (o Allāh) sa sanggibo ragon, a skaniyan na kna o ba niyan khiliyo ko siksa so kapakapagomora on, a so Allāh na sasaksian Iyan so nganin a gii ran galbkn

Muhsin Khan : And verily, you will find them (the Jews) the greediest of mankind for life and (even greedier) than those who - ascribe partners to Allah (and do not believe in Resurrection - Magians, pagans, and idolaters, etc.). Everyone of them wishes that he could be given a life of a thousand years. But the grant of such life will not save him even a little from (due) punishment. And Allah is All-Seer of what they do.

Sahih International : And you will surely find them the most greedy of people for life - [even] more than those who associate others with Allah . One of them wishes that he could be granted life a thousand years, but it would not remove him in the least from the [coming] punishment that he should be granted life. And Allah is Seeing of what they do.

Pickthall : And thou wilt find them greediest of mankind for life and (greedier) than the idolaters. (Each) one of them would like to be allowed to live a thousand years. And to live (a thousand years) would be no means remove him from the doom. Allah is Seer of what they do.

Yusuf Ali : Thou wilt indeed find them, of all people, most greedy of life,-even more than the idolaters: Each one of them wishes He could be given a life of a thousand years: But the grant of such life will not save him from (due) punishment. For Allah sees well all that they do.

Shakir : And you will most certainly find them the greediest of men for life (greedier) than even those who are polytheists; every one of them loves that he should be granted a life of a thousand years, and his being granted a long life will in no way remove him further off from the chastisement, and Allah sees what they do.

Dr. Ghali : And indeed you will definitely find them the eagerest of mankind for life, and (also some) of the ones who have associated others (with Allah). One of them would like to be granted a life of a thousand years, and in no way will it make him move away from torment that he is granted a long life; and Allah is Ever-Beholding of whatever they do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And you shall find them (the lām of la-tajidannahum is for oaths) the people most covetous of life, and, more covetous of it than, the idolaters, who reject the [idea of the] Resurrection, for the former know that their journey’s end will be the Fire, while the idolaters do not believe even in this; any one of them would love, wishes, that he might be given life for a thousand years (law yu‘ammar, ‘[if only] he might be given life’: the particle law, ‘if only’, relates to the verbal noun and functions with the sense of an, ‘that’, and together with its relative clause explains the [implicit] verbal noun in the object of the verb yawaddu, ‘he would love’); yet, any one of them, his being given life (an yu‘ammara, ‘that he should be given life’, constitutes the subject of the verb muzahzihihi, ‘that it should budge him’ [this verb comes later], as though it were ta‘mīruhu, ‘the giving of life to him’) shall not budge, remove, him from the chastisement, of the Fire. God sees what they do (ya‘malūna may be alternatively read ta‘malūna, ‘you do’), and will requite them. [‘Abd Allāh] Ibn Sūryā asked the Prophet (s), or ‘Umar [b. al-Khattāb], about which angel brings down the revelation, and he replied that it was Gabriel; he [Ibn Sūryā] then said, ‘He is our enemy, because he brings chastisement with him; had it been Michael, we would have believed in him, because he brings fertility and security.’ Then, the following was revealed:

Tagalog :At katotohanang inyong matatagpuan sila; sa lahat ng mga tao, na pinakasakim sa buhay, na (higit pang sakim) sa mga hindi naniniwala sa Muling Pagkabuhay (ang mga pagano, mapagsamba sa mga diyus-diyosan, atbp.). Ang bawat isa sa kanila ay naghahangad na sila ay mabigyan ng buhay na isang libong taon. Datapuwa’t ang pagbibigay sa kanila ng gayong buhay ay hindi makakapagligtas sa kanila sa (nararapat) na kaparusahan, sapagkat ang Allah ang Lubos na Nakakamasid ng lahat nilang ginagawa.

2:97




Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a sa taw a miaadn a ridoay o Jibrīl, na mataan a skaniyan a (Jibrīl) na piakatoron iyan ko poso oka so (wahī) sa minggolalan sa sogoan o Allāh 63 (a giankoto a wahī) na babagrn iyan so kitāb a miaonaan iyan, ago toroan ago thotol a mapia ko miamaratiaya

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad Peace be upon him ): "Whoever is an enemy to Jibrael (Gabriel) (let him die in his fury), for indeed he has brought it (this Quran) down to your heart by Allah's Permission, confirming what came before it [i.e. the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)] and guidance and glad tidings for the believers.

Sahih International : Say, "Whoever is an enemy to Gabriel - it is [none but] he who has brought the Qur'an down upon your heart, [O Muhammad], by permission of Allah , confirming that which was before it and as guidance and good tidings for the believers."

Pickthall : Say (O Muhammad, to mankind): Who is an enemy to Gabriel! For he it is who hath revealed (this Scripture) to thy heart by Allah's leave, confirming that which was (revealed) before it, and a guidance and glad tidings to believers;

Yusuf Ali : Say: Whoever is an enemy to Gabriel-for he brings down the (revelation) to thy heart by Allah's will, a confirmation of what went before, and guidance and glad tidings for those who believe,-

Shakir : Say: Whoever is the enemy of Jibreel-- for surely he revealed it to your heart by Allah's command, verifying that which is before it and guidance and good news for the believers.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "Whoever is an enemy to Jibril (Angle Gabriel) - surely then it is he who has been sending it down upon your heart by the permission of Allah, sincerely (verifying) what was before it (Literally: between its two hands) and for a guidance and good tidings to the believers-

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say, to them: ‘Whoever is an enemy to Gabriel, let him die in exasperation — he it was that brought it, the Qur’ān, down upon your heart by the leave, by the command, of God, confirming what was before it, of scriptures, a guidance, from error, and good tidings, of Paradise, for the believers.

Tagalog :Ipahayag (O Muhammad): “Sinuman ang maging kaaway ni Gabriel (hayaan siyang mamatay sa kanyang pagkapoot), sapagkat katotohanang ipinarating niya (ang kapahayagan, ang Qur’an) ) sa inyong puso sa kapahintulutan ng Allah; isang pagpapatunay sa mga dumatal (na patnubay) noonpang una (ang Torah [mga Batas] at Ebanghelyo) at magandang balita sa mga sumasampalataya.

2:98




Hassanor Alapa : Sa taw a miaadn a ridoay o Allāh ago so manga malāikat Iyan ago so manga sogo’ Iyan ago so Jibrīl, ago so Mīka’īl, na mataan a so Allāh na ridoay Niyan so manga kāfir

Muhsin Khan : "Whoever is an enemy to Allah, His Angels, His Messengers, Jibrael (Gabriel) and Mikael (Michael), then verily, Allah is an enemy to the disbelievers."

Sahih International : Whoever is an enemy to Allah and His angels and His messengers and Gabriel and Michael - then indeed, Allah is an enemy to the disbelievers.

Pickthall : Who is an enemy to Allah, and His angels and His messengers, and Gabriel and Michael! Then, lo! Allah (Himself) is an enemy to the disbelievers.

Yusuf Ali : Whoever is an enemy to Allah and His angels and messengers, to Gabriel and Michael,- Lo! Allah is an enemy to those who reject Faith.

Shakir : Whoever is the enemy of Allah and His angels and His apostles and Jibreel and Meekaeel, so surely Allah is the enemy of the unbelievers.

Dr. Ghali : Whoever is an enemy to Allah and His Angels and His Messengers, and Jibril and Mikal, (Angle Gabriel and Michael, respectively) then surely Allah is an enemy to the disbelievers."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Whoever is an enemy to God and His angels and His messengers, and Gabriel (read Jibrīl or Jabrīl, Jibra’il or Jabra’il, Jibra’īl or Jabra’īl), and Michael (Mīkāl, also read Mīkā’īl, or Mīkā’il; a supplement to malā’ikatihi, ‘His angels’, an example of the specific being supplemented to the collective) — then surely God is an enemy to the disbelievers’ (He says ‘to the disbelievers’ instead of ‘to them’ in order to point out their status).

Tagalog :Sinuman ang maging kaaway ng Allah, ng Kanyang mga anghel, ng Kanyang mga Tagapagbalita, ni Gabriel at Mikael, kung gayon, katotohanang ang Allah ay isang kaaway ng mga walang pananampalataya.

2:99

Hassanor Alapa : Go sabnar a piakatoronan Ami ska (hay Mohammad) sa manga tanda a manga rarayag, na da a zanka on a rowar ko manga Fāsiq

Muhsin Khan : And indeed We have sent down to you manifest Ayat (these Verses of the Quran which inform in detail about the news of the Jews and their secret intentions, etc.), and none disbelieve in them but Fasiqun (those who rebel against Allah's Command).

Sahih International : And We have certainly revealed to you verses [which are] clear proofs, and no one would deny them except the defiantly disobedient.

Pickthall : Verily We have revealed unto thee clear tokens, and only miscreants will disbelieve in them.

Yusuf Ali : We have sent down to thee Manifest Signs (ayat); and none reject them but those who are perverse.

Shakir : And certainly We have revealed to you clear communications and none disbelieve in them except the transgressors.

Dr. Ghali : And indeed We have already sent down to you supremely evident signs, and in no way does anybody disbelieve in them except the immoral.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We have revealed to you, O Muhammad (s), clear proofs, lucid [ones] (bayyinātin, ‘clear proofs’, is a circumstantial qualifier; this was in response to Ibn Sūryā saying to the Prophet (s), ‘You have not brought us anything’); and none disbelieves in them except the wicked, these have disbelieved in them.

Tagalog :At katotohanang ipinanaog Namin sa iyo ang lantad na Ayat (ang mga talata ng Qur’an na masusing nagpapahiwatig hinggil sa balita ng mga Hudyo at ang kanilang lihim na layunin), at walang nagtatakwil dito maliban sa mga mapaghimagsik.

2:100

Hassanor Alapa : A oman siran dn mgay sa kapasadan na barnkasn o sabaad kiran, ogaid na so kadaklan kiran na di pharatiaya

Muhsin Khan : Is it not (the case) that every time they make a covenant, some party among them throw it aside? Nay! the truth is most of them believe not.

Sahih International : Is it not [true] that every time they took a covenant a party of them threw it away? But, [in fact], most of them do not believe.

Pickthall : Is it ever so that when they make a covenant a party of them set it aside? The truth is, most of them believe not.

Yusuf Ali : Is it not (the case) that every time they make a covenant, some party among them throw it aside?- Nay, Most of them are faithless.

Shakir : What! whenever they make a covenant, a party of them cast it aside? Nay, most of them do not believe.

Dr. Ghali : And is it, (that) whenever they have made (Literally: covenanted a covenant) a covenant, a group of them flung it (off)? No indeed, most of them do not believe.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Why, whenever they make a covenant, with God that they will believe in the Prophet (s) when he appears, or that they will not give assistance to the idolaters against the Prophet (s), does a party of them reject it?, cast it away repudiating it (this is the response to the clause beginning with kullamā, the interrogative of rebuke). Nay (bal indicates a transition), but most of them are disbelievers.

Tagalog :Hindi ba (gayon nga), na sa bawat panahon na gumawa sila ng kasunduan, ang ilang pangkat sa kanila ay nagwawalang bahala? Hindi! Sa katotohanan, ang karamihan sa kanila ay walang pananampalataya.

2:101




Hassanor Alapa : Gowani a maoma siran a sogo’ a phoon ko Allāh a babagrn iyan so kitab a matatago kiran, na inilbad o sagorompong a pd ko siran oto a tioronan sa kitāb so kitab 64 o Allāh ko talikhodan iran, sa lagid oba mataan a siran na di ran katawan

Muhsin Khan : And when there came to them a Messenger from Allah (i.e. Muhammad Peace be upon him ) confirming what was with them, a party of those who were given the Scripture threw away the Book of Allah behind their backs as if they did not know!

Sahih International : And when a messenger from Allah came to them confirming that which was with them, a party of those who had been given the Scripture threw the Scripture of Allah behind their backs as if they did not know [what it contained].

Pickthall : And when there cometh unto them a messenger from Allah, confirming that which they possess, a party of those who have received the Scripture fling the Scripture of Allah behind their backs as if they knew not,

Yusuf Ali : And when there came to them a messenger from Allah, confirming what was with them, a party of the people of the Book threw away the Book of Allah behind their backs, as if (it had been something) they did not know!

Shakir : And when there came to them an Apostle from Allah verifying that which they have, a party of those who were given the Book threw the Book of Allah behind their backs as if they knew nothing.

Dr. Ghali : And as soon as (there) has come to them a Messenger from the Providence of Allah, sincerely (verifying) what was with them, a group of them that were brought the Book flung the Book of Allah beyond their backs, as if they did not know.

Tafsir Jalalayn : When there came to them a messenger from God, namely, Muhammad (s), confirming what was with them, a party of them who were given the Scripture have cast away the Scripture of God, that is, the Torah, behind their backs, that is to say, they have not acted according to what it said about belief in the Messenger and otherwise; as though they did not know, what is contained in it, to the effect that he is a true Prophet, or that it is the Book of God.

Tagalog :At nang dumatal sa kanila ang isang Tagapagbalita (Muhammad) mula sa Allah na nagpapatotoo kung ano ang tinanggap nila, ang isang pangkat sa lipon nila (ang Angkan ng Kasulatan) ay naghagis ng Aklat ng Allah sa kanilang likuran na wari bang (ito ay isang bagay) na hindi nila nababatid!

2:102



















Hassanor Alapa : Sa inonotan iran so pianarankoni a katharo o manga shaytan ko kandadato o Sulaymān, sa da khapir (pangatao) 65 so Sulaymān, ogaid na so manga shaytan na miangatao siran sa pphangndaon iran so manga taw sa kazalamankiro, go so initoron ko dowa a malāikat sa ingd a Bābil. (Babylon) a so Hārūt ago so Mārūt 66 sa da a pagndaon iran a isa bo inonta a tharoon iran on a, skami na tioba (fitnah) sa di ka pkhapir (phangatao sa sihir) sa piaganad iran kiran so manga katao a pkhasabapan sa giikapakamblag o kharomai, sa di ran dn oto khibinasa sa isa bo inonta bo o nggolalan sa kabaya o Allāh, go pphaganadn iran so nganin a phakabinasa kiran a di kiran phakang-gay a gona, go sabnar a kiatokawan iran a sa taw a pamasaan iyan (ankoto a katao) na da dn a rk iyan sii ko maori a alongan a pd sa kipantag (a mapia) go sayana a marata so piphasaan iran ko manga ginawa iran opama o katawi ran.

Muhsin Khan : They followed what the Shayatin (devils) gave out (falsely of the magic) in the lifetime of Sulaiman (Solomon). Sulaiman did not disbelieve, but the Shayatin (devils) disbelieved, teaching men magic and such things that came down at Babylon to the two angels, Harut and Marut, but neither of these two (angels) taught anyone (such things) till they had said, "We are only for trial, so disbelieve not (by learning this magic from us)." And from these (angels) people learn that by which they cause separation between man and his wife, but they could not thus harm anyone except by Allah's Leave. And they learn that which harms them and profits them not. And indeed they knew that the buyers of it (magic) would have no share in the Hereafter. And how bad indeed was that for which they sold their ownselves, if they but knew.

Sahih International : And they followed [instead] what the devils had recited during the reign of Solomon. It was not Solomon who disbelieved, but the devils disbelieved, teaching people magic and that which was revealed to the two angels at Babylon, Harut and Marut. But the two angels do not teach anyone unless they say, "We are a trial, so do not disbelieve [by practicing magic]." And [yet] they learn from them that by which they cause separation between a man and his wife. But they do not harm anyone through it except by permission of Allah . And the people learn what harms them and does not benefit them. But the Children of Israel certainly knew that whoever purchased the magic would not have in the Hereafter any share. And wretched is that for which they sold themselves, if they only knew.

Pickthall : And follow that which the devils falsely related against the kingdom of Solomon. Solomon disbelieved not; but the devils disbelieved, teaching mankind magic and that which was revealed to the two angels in Babel, Harut and Marut. Nor did they (the two angels) teach it to anyone till they had said: We are only a temptation, therefore disbelieve not (in the guidance of Allah). And from these two (angles) people learn that by which they cause division between man and wife; but they injure thereby no-one save by Allah's leave. And they learn that which harmeth them and profiteth them not. And surely they do know that he who trafficketh therein will have no (happy) portion in the Hereafter; and surely evil is the price for which they sell their souls, if they but knew.

Yusuf Ali : They followed what the evil ones gave out (falsely) against the power of Solomon: the blasphemers Were, not Solomon, but the evil ones, teaching men Magic, and such things as came down at babylon to the angels Harut and Marut. But neither of these taught anyone (Such things) without saying: "We are only for trial; so do not blaspheme." They learned from them the means to sow discord between man and wife. But they could not thus harm anyone except by Allah's permission. And they learned what harmed them, not what profited them. And they knew that the buyers of (magic) would have no share in the happiness of the Hereafter. And vile was the price for which they did sell their souls, if they but knew!

Shakir : And they followed what the Shaitans chanted of sorcery in the reign of Sulaiman, and Sulaiman was not an unbeliever, but the Shaitans disbelieved, they taught men sorcery and that was sent down to the two angels at Babel, Harut and Marut, yet these two taught no man until they had said, "Surely we are only a trial, therefore do not be a disbeliever." Even then men learned from these two, magic by which they might cause a separation between a man and his wife; and they cannot hurt with it any one except with Allah's permission, and they learned what harmed them and did not profit them, and certainly they know that he who bought it should have no share of good in the hereafter and evil was the price for which they sold their souls; had they but known this.

Dr. Ghali : And they closely followed what the Ash-Shayatin (the all-vicious (ones), i.e., the devils) recited over Sulayman's (Soloman's) kingdom. And in no way did Sulayman (Solomon) disbelieve but Ash- Shayatin (The all-vicious (ones), i.e., the devils) disbelieved, teaching mankind sorcery, and that which was sent down upon the two Angels in Babil, (Babylon) Harut and Marut; and in no way did they teach anyone till they said, "Surely we are only a temptation, so, do not disbelieve." Then from them (The two angels) they learned that by which they could cause separation between a person and his spouse. And in no way are they harming anyone except by the permission of Allah ; and they learned what harmed them and did not profit them. And indeed they already knew that indeed whoever trades it, in no way should he have any apportioning (of Grace) in the Hereafter; and miserable indeed was (that) for which they bartered themselves, if they had known (the Truth).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And they follow (wa’ttaba‘ū is a supplement to nabadha, ‘[it] cast away’) what the devils used to relate, during the time of, Solomon’s kingdom, in the way of sorcery: it is said that they [the devils] buried these [books of sorcery] underneath his throne when his kingdom was taken from him; it is also said that they used to listen stealthily and add fabrications to what they heard, and then pass it on to the priests, who would compile it in books; this would be disseminated and rumours spread that the jinn had knowledge of the Unseen. Solomon gathered these books and buried them. When he died, the devils showed people where these books were, and the latter brought them out and found that they contained sorcery, and said, ‘Your kingdom was only thanks to what is in here’; they then took to learning them and rejected the Scriptures of their prophets. In order to demonstrate Solomon’s innocence and in repudiation of the Jews when they said, ‘Look at this Muhammad, he mentions Solomon as one of the prophets, when he was only a sorcerer’, God, exalted, says: Solomon disbelieved not, that is, he did not work magic because he disbelieved, but the devils disbelieved, teaching the people sorcery (this sentence is a circumstantial qualifier referring to the person governing the verb kafarū); and, teaching them, that which was revealed to the two angels, that is, the sorcery that they were inspired to [perform] (al-malakayn, ‘the two angels’: a variant reading has al-malikayn, ‘the two kings’) who were, in Babylon — a town in lower Iraq — Hārūt and Mārūt (here the names are standing in for ‘the two angels’, or an explication of the latter). Ibn ‘Abbās said, ‘They were two sorcerers who used to teach [people] magic’; it is also said that they were two angels that had been sent to teach [sorcery] to people as a trial from God. They taught not any man, without them saying, by way of counsel, ‘We are but a temptation, a trial from God for people, so that He may test them when they are taught it: whoever learns it is a disbeliever, but whoever renounces it, he is a believer; do not disbelieve’, by learning it; if this person refused and insisted on learning it, they would teach him.

Tagalog :Sinusunod nila kung ano ang dinadalit ng mga demonyo (ang kasinungalingan ng salamangka) sa panahon ni Solomon. Si Solomon ay hindi nawalan ng pananampalataya, datapuwa’t ang mga demonyo ay hindi sumampalataya, na nagtuturo sa mga tao ng salamangka at mga bagay-bagay na dumatal sa Babilonia sa dalawang anghel, si Harut at si Marut, datapuwa’t ang sinuman sa kanilang dalawa ay hindi nagturo sa kaninuman (ng gayong bagay) hangga’t hindi sila nakakapagsabi: “Kami ay para sa pagsubok lamang, kaya’t huwag kayong mawalan ng pananalig (sa pamamagitan ng pag-aaral ng ganitong salamangka mula sa amin). Napag-aralan nila sa kanila (mga anghel) ang mga paraan upang magtanim ng di pagkakaunawaan sa pagitan ng lalaki at kanyang asawa. Datapuwa’t hindi nila masasaktan ang sinuman malibang pahintulutan ng Allah. At natutuhan nila kung ano ang pumipinsala sa kanila at nagbibigay kapakinabangan sa kanila. At batid nila na ang mga tumatangkilik (sa salamangka) ay walang bahagi ng kaligayahan sa Kabilang Buhay. At kabuktutan ang kabayarang halaga, na kanilang ipinagbili ang kanilang kaluluwa kung kanila lamang nalalaman!

2:103

Hassanor Alapa : Opama o mataan a siran na miaratiaya ago miananggila siran na adn a balas a phoon ko Allāh a taralbi a mapia, opama o miaadn siran a katawan iran

Muhsin Khan : And if they had believed, and guarded themselves from evil and kept their duty to Allah, far better would have been the reward from their Lord, if they but knew!

Sahih International : And if they had believed and feared Allah , then the reward from Allah would have been [far] better, if they only knew.

Pickthall : And if they had believed and kept from evil, a recompense from Allah would be better, if they only knew.

Yusuf Ali : If they had kept their Faith and guarded themselves from evil, far better had been the reward from their Lord, if they but knew!

Shakir : And if they had believed and guarded themselves (against evil), reward from Allah would certainly have been better; had they but known (this).

Dr. Ghali : And if it be that they had believed and been pious, a requiting from the Providence of Allah would indeed have been most charitable if they had known.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Yet if only they, the Jews, had believed, in the Prophet and the Qur’ān, and been fearful, of God’s chastisement, by abandoning acts of disobedience towards Him, such as sorcery (the response to the [conditional clause beginning with] law, ‘if’, has been omitted, [but it is intimated to be] ‘they would have been rewarded’, and this is indicated by [His following words]) verily, a reward from God would have been better, than that for which they sold themselves, if they had but known, that this is better they would not have preferred that over this (la-mathūbatun, ‘verily the reward’, is the subject; the lām is that of oaths; and min ‘indi’Llāhi khayrun, ‘from God, would have been better’, is the predicate).

Tagalog :Kung pinangalagaan lamang nila ang kanilang Pananampalataya at binantayan ang kanilang sarili sa kasamaan, higit na mainam sana ang gantimpala mula sa Allah kung kanila lamang nalalaman!

2:104




Hassanor Alapa : Hay so siran oto a miamaratiaya di niyo ptharoa so “rāina”, sa aya tharoa niyo na undurnā (lanati kami nka) go pamakin’g kano, go adn a bagian o manga kafir a siksa a phama-kasakit 67

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Say not (to the Messenger Peace be upon him ) Ra'ina but say Unzurna (Do make us understand) and hear. And for the disbelievers there is a painful torment. (See Verse 4:46)

Sahih International : O you who have believed, say not [to Allah 's Messenger], "Ra'ina" but say, "Unthurna" and listen. And for the disbelievers is a painful punishment.

Pickthall : O ye who believe, say not (unto the Prophet): "Listen to us" but say "Look upon us," and be ye listeners. For disbelievers is a painful doom.

Yusuf Ali : O ye of Faith! Say not (to the Messenger) words of ambiguous import, but words of respect; and hearken (to him): To those without Faith is a grievous punishment.

Shakir : O you who believe! do not say Raina and say Unzurna and listen, and for the unbelievers there is a painful chastisement.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, do not say, "Raaina" (This from of the verb was used by the Jews and had a derisive connotation in Hebrew. Here in means "heed us") and say, "Look upon us and listen, " (Literally: hear) and to the disbelievers is a painful torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, do not say, to the Prophet (s), ‘Observe us’, (rā‘inā is an imperative form from murā‘āt) which they used to say to him, and this was a derogatory term in Hebrew, derived from the noun al-ru‘ūna [‘thoughtlessness’]. They found this very amusing and used to address the Prophet (s) in this way, and so the believers were forbidden to use it; but say, instead, ‘Regard us’, that is, look at us, and give ear, to what you are commanded and be prepared to accept it; and for disbelievers awaits a painful chastisement, that is, the Fire.

Tagalog :kayong may pananalig! Huwag ninyong sabihin (sa Tagapagbalita) ang “Raina” (Maging maingat, makinig ka sa amin at kami ay makikinig sa iyo), datapuwa’t magsabi kayo ng “Unzurna” (Hayaang kami ay makaunawa) at makinig (sa kanya). At sa mga walang pananampalataya ay mayroong kasakit-sakit na kaparusahan.

2:105







Hassanor Alapa : Di mazizimalaw o siran oto a manga kafir a pd ko tioronan sa kitāb, go di pn so manga pananakoto (ko manga Arab) o ba ana tomoron rkano a pd sa mapia a phoon ko Kadnan iyo (so kananabii) go so Allāh na ithndo Iyan so limo Iyan (so kararasuli) ko taw a khabayaan Iyan ka so Allāh na rk Iyan so kalbihan a mala

Muhsin Khan : Neither those who disbelieve among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) nor Al-Mushrikun (the disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah, idolaters, polytheists, pagans, etc.) like that there should be sent down unto you any good from your Lord. But Allah chooses for His Mercy whom He wills. And Allah is the Owner of Great Bounty.

Sahih International : Neither those who disbelieve from the People of the Scripture nor the polytheists wish that any good should be sent down to you from your Lord. But Allah selects for His mercy whom He wills, and Allah is the possessor of great bounty.

Pickthall : Neither those who disbelieve among the people of the Scripture nor the idolaters love that there should be sent down unto you any good thing from your Lord. But Allah chooseth for His mercy whom He will, and Allah is of Infinite Bounty.

Yusuf Ali : It is never the wish of those without Faith among the People of the Book, nor of the Pagans, that anything good should come down to you from your Lord. But Allah will choose for His special Mercy whom He will - for Allah is Lord of grace abounding.

Shakir : Those who disbelieve from among the followers of the Book do not like, nor do the polytheists, that the good should be sent down to you from your Lord, and Allah chooses especially whom He pleases for His mercy, and Allah is the Lord of mighty grace.

Dr. Ghali : In no way would the ones who include disbelieved among the population of the Book (Or: the Family of the Book. i.e., the Jews and Christians. and nor (Literally: and not) (among) the associators (i.e. Those who associate otrers with Allah) like that any charity (i.e., The choicest good) would always be sent down upon you from your Lord. And Allah appropriates His mercy to whomever He decides; and Allah is The Owner of the magnificent Grace.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those disbelievers of the People of the Scripture and the idolaters, from among the Arabs (al-mushrikīna, ‘idolaters’, is a supplement to ahl al-kitābi, ‘People of the Scripture’, and the min, ‘of’, is explicative), do not wish that any good, any Inspiration, should be revealed to you from your Lord, out of envy of you, but God singles out for His mercy, [for] the office of His Prophet, whom He will; God is of bounty abounding.

Tagalog :Hindi kailanman hinangad ng mga walang pananampalataya sa lipon ng Angkan ng Kasulatan (mga Hudyo at Kristiyano), gayundin ng mga mapagsamba sa diyus-diyosan, na magnais na may anumang magandang bagay na dumatal sa inyo mula sa inyong Panginoon. Subalit ang Allah ang humihirang mula sa Kanyang Habag ng sinumang Kanyang mapusuan, at ang Allah ang Panginoon ng Nag-uumapaw na Biyaya.

2:106




Hassanor Alapa : Na da a mansokn Ami (sambian Ami) a pd sa ayat odi na ibagak Ami skaniyan (sa di Ami dn alinn), inonta a tomalingoma kami sa lawan on sa kapiya, odi na datar iyan, ba nka da katokawi a mataan a so Allāh ko langowan a nganin na Gomagaos.

Muhsin Khan : Whatever a Verse (revelation) do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten, We bring a better one or similar to it. Know you not that Allah is able to do all things?

Sahih International : We do not abrogate a verse or cause it to be forgotten except that We bring forth [one] better than it or similar to it. Do you not know that Allah is over all things competent?

Pickthall : Nothing of our revelation (even a single verse) do we abrogate or cause be forgotten, but we bring (in place) one better or the like thereof. Knowest thou not that Allah is Able to do all things?

Yusuf Ali : None of Our revelations do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten, but We substitute something better or similar: Knowest thou not that Allah Hath power over all things?

Shakir : Whatever communications We abrogate or cause to be forgotten, We bring one better than it or like it. Do you not know that Allah has power over all things?

Dr. Ghali : In no way do We abrogate any ayah (i.e. verse, sign) whatsoever or cause it to be forgotten (except that) We come up with (i.e., bring) a more charitable one or the like of it. Do you not know that Allah is Ever-Determiner over everything?

Tafsir Jalalayn : When the disbelievers began to deride the matter of abrogation, saying that one day Muhammad enjoins his Companions to one thing and then the next day he forbids it, God revealed: And whatever verse (mā is the conditional particle), that has been revealed containing a judgement, We abrogate, either together with its recital or not [that is only its judgement, but its recital continues]; there is a variant reading, nunsikh, meaning ‘[Whatever verse] We command you or Gabriel to abrogate’, or postpone, so that We do not reveal the judgement contained in it, and We withhold its recital or retain it in the Preserved Tablet; a variant reading [of nunsi’hā] is nunsihā, from ‘to forget’: so ‘[Whatever verse We abrogate] or We make you forget, that is, We erase from your heart’; the response to the conditional sentence [begun with mā] is: We bring [in place] a better, one that is more beneficial for [Our] servants, either because it is easier [to implement] or contains much reward; or the like of it, in terms of religious obligation and reward; do you not know that God has power over all things?, including abrogating and substituting [verses]? (the interrogative here is meant as an affirmative).

Tagalog :Wala sa Aming mga kapahayagan ang Aming sinusugan o hinayaang makalimutan, na hindi Namin pinalitan ng higit na mainam o katumbas nito. Hindi baga ninyo nababatid na ang Allah ang may kapangyarihan sa lahat ng bagay?

2:107




Hassanor Alapa : Ba nka da katokawi a mataan a so Allāh na rk Iyan so kandadatoi ko manga langit ago so lopa, go da a rk iyo a salakaw ko Allāh a dokapila (walī) ago da pn a tabanga

Muhsin Khan : Know you not that it is Allah to Whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth? And besides Allah you have neither any Wali (protector or guardian) nor any helper.

Sahih International : Do you not know that to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and [that] you have not besides Allah any protector or any helper?

Pickthall : Knowest thou not that it is Allah unto Whom belongeth the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth; and ye have not, beside Allah, any guardian or helper?

Yusuf Ali : Knowest thou not that to Allah belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth? And besides Him ye have neither patron nor helper.

Shakir : Do you not know that Allah's is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth, and that besides Allah you have no guardian or helper?

Dr. Ghali : Do you (i.e., the Prophet) not know that Allah has the Kingdom of the heavens and the earth, and that in no way do you (i.e., the believers) have, apart from Allah, either a constant patron or a constant vindicator.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Do you not know that to God belongs the kingdom of the heavens and the earth, doing what He pleases, and that you have none, besides God, other than God, neither protector, to safeguard you, nor helper?, to keep away His chastisement when it comes.

Tagalog :Hindi baga ninyo nababatid na ang Allah ang nag-aangkin ng kapamahalaan ng mga kalangitan at kalupaan? At maliban sa Kanya, kayo ay walang anumang tagapangalaga o kawaksi.

2:108




Hassanor Alapa : Antaa ka ba niyo khabayai a kapagizai niyo ko sogo’ rkano sa datar o kiaizai ko Mūsā (o manga pagtaw niyan a madakl so manga pakaiza iran ago so manga panon iran) sa miaona, na sa taw a isambi iyan so kakhapir ko paratiaya na sabnar a miadadag ko thito a lalan

Muhsin Khan : Or do you want to ask your Messenger (Muhammad Peace be upon him ) as Musa (Moses) was asked before (i.e. show us openly our Lord?) And he who changes Faith for disbelief, verily, he has gone astray from the right way.

Sahih International : Or do you intend to ask your Messenger as Moses was asked before? And whoever exchanges faith for disbelief has certainly strayed from the soundness of the way.

Pickthall : Or would ye question your messenger as Moses was questioned aforetime? He who chooseth disbelief instead of faith, verily he hath gone astray from a plain road.

Yusuf Ali : Would ye question your Messenger as Moses was questioned of old? but whoever changeth from Faith to Unbelief, Hath strayed without doubt from the even way.

Shakir : Rather you wish to put questions to your Apostle, as Musa was questioned before; and whoever adopts unbelief instead of faith, he indeed has lost the right direction of the way.

Dr. Ghali : Or ever would you (i.e., the believers) ask your Messenger as Musa (Moses) was asked earlier? And whoever exchanges belief for disbelief, has readily erred (away from) the level way.

Tafsir Jalalayn : When the Meccans asked [the Prophet] to enlarge the size of Mecca and make Safā full of gold, the following was revealed: Or do you desire to question your Messenger as Moses was questioned, by his people, aforetime?, when they asked him to show them God openly among other things; whoever exchanges belief for unbelief, taking the latter in place of the former by refraining from contemplating the clear proofs and by requesting others instead, has surely strayed from the even way, meaning, he has mistaken the proper path (al-sawā‘ essentially means al-wasat, ‘middle way’).

Tagalog :O nais ba ninyong tanungin ang inyong Tagapagbalita (Muhammad) na katulad din nang si Moises ay tanungin noon (alalaong baga, ipakita mo sa amin ang iyong Panginoon)? Datapuwa’t sinumang magpalit ng Pananampalataya sa (halip) ng kawalan ng Pananampalataya ay katotohanang napaligaw sa tuwid na landas.

2:109







Hassanor Alapa : Pizimalaw o kadaklan ko tioronan sa kitāb a oba kano iran bo’ maphakandod ko oriyan o paratiaya niyo a manga kāfir kano, sa dnki ago tipo a phoon ko manga ginawa iran, ko oriyan o kiarinayag kiran o bnar, sa dapay kano ago rila kano sa taman sa italingoma o Allāh so sogoan Iyan, ka mataan a so Allāh ko kalangowan a nganin na Gomagaos.

Muhsin Khan : Many of the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) wish that if they could turn you away as disbelievers after you have believed, out of envy from their ownselves, even, after the truth (that Muhammad Peace be upon him is Allah's Messenger) has become manifest unto them. But forgive and overlook, till Allah brings His Command. Verily, Allah is Able to do all things.

Sahih International : Many of the People of the Scripture wish they could turn you back to disbelief after you have believed, out of envy from themselves [even] after the truth has become clear to them. So pardon and overlook until Allah delivers His command. Indeed, Allah is over all things competent.

Pickthall : Many of the people of the Scripture long to make you disbelievers after your belief, through envy on their own account, after the truth hath become manifest unto them. Forgive and be indulgent (toward them) until Allah give command. Lo! Allah is Able to do all things.

Yusuf Ali : Quite a number of the People of the Book wish they could Turn you (people) back to infidelity after ye have believed, from selfish envy, after the Truth hath become Manifest unto them: But forgive and overlook, Till Allah accomplish His purpose; for Allah Hath power over all things.

Shakir : Many of the followers of the Book wish that they could turn you back into unbelievers after your faith, out of envy from themselves, (even) after the truth has become manifest to them; but pardon and forgive, so that Allah should bring about His command; surely Allah has power over all things.

Dr. Ghali : Many of the Population of the Book (Or: Family of the Book, i.e., Jews and Christians) would like to turn you back steadfast disbelievers, even after your belief, through envy on the part of themselves, even after the Truth has become evident to them. So, be clement and pardon (them), till Allah comes up (i.e., brings) with His Command; surely Allah is Ever-Determiner over everything.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Many of the People of the Scripture long that (law, ‘[if only] that’, represents [the import of] the verbal noun) they might make you disbelievers, after you have believed, from the envy (hasadan is the object denoting reason), being, of their own souls, that is to say, their wicked souls have prompted them to this [attitude]; after the truth, with regard to the Prophet (s), has become clear to them, in the Torah; yet pardon, leave them be, and be forgiving, stay away, and make no encroachments against them, till God brings His command, concerning fighting them; truly God has power over all things.

Tagalog :Marami sa Angkan ng Kasulatan (mga Hudyo at Kristiyano) ang nagnanais na muli kayong mawalan ng pananalig matapos na kayo ay manampalataya, dahilan sa pagkainggit mula sa kanilang sarili, matapos na ang katotohanan (na si Muhammad ay sugo ng Allah) ay maging malinaw sa kanila. Datapuwa’t magpatawad at pabayaan (sila), hanggang sa ibigay ng Allah ang Kanyang Pag-uutos, sapagkat ang Allah ang may kapangyarihan sa lahat ng bagay.

2:110




Hassanor Alapa : Go tindgn iyo so sambayang 68 go bgan iyo so zakāt, go sa nganin a pkhibgay niyo a rk o manga ginawa niyo a pd sa mapia na khatoon iyo skaniyan (so balas iyan) sii ko Allāh, ka mataan a so Allāh ko langowan a gii niyo nggalbkn na Tomitikay

Muhsin Khan : And perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat), and give Zakat, and whatever of good (deeds that Allah loves) you send forth for yourselves before you, you shall find it with Allah. Certainly, Allah is All-Seer of what you do.

Sahih International : And establish prayer and give zakah, and whatever good you put forward for yourselves - you will find it with Allah. Indeed, Allah of what you do, is Seeing.

Pickthall : Establish worship, and pay the poor-due; and whatever of good ye send before (you) for your souls, ye will find it with Allah. Lo! Allah is Seer of what ye do.

Yusuf Ali : And be steadfast in prayer and regular in charity: And whatever good ye send forth for your souls before you, ye shall find it with Allah: for Allah sees Well all that ye do.

Shakir : And keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate and whatever good you send before for yourselves, you shall find it with Allah; surely Allah sees what you do.

Dr. Ghali : And keep up the prayer and bring the Zakat, (i.e., pay the poor-dues) and whatever charity you forward for yourselves, you will find it in the Providence of Allah; surely Allah is Ever-Beholding of whatever you do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And perform the prayer, and pay the alms; whatever good, in the way of obedience, such as [observing] kinship and charity, you shall offer for your own souls, you shall find it, that is, its reward, with God; assuredly God sees what you do, and will requite you for it.

Tagalog :At maging matimtiman sa pagdalangin (Iqamat-as-Salah) at magkaloob ng Zakah (katungkulang kawanggawa), at anumang kabutihan ang ipinarating ninyo sa inyong sarili noon (at ngayon), ito ay matatagpuan ninyo sa Allah, sapagkat ang Allah ang nakakabatid ng lahat ninyong ginagawa.

2:111




Hassanor Alapa : Go pitharo iran a da dn a phakasold ko sorga a rowar sa miaadn a Yahūdī odi na Nasrānī, gioto na manga kabokhagan iran a manga dingandingan, tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a talingomaan iyo i tanda iyo (sa skano bo i taw ko sorga) amay ka manga bnar kano

Muhsin Khan : And they say, "None shall enter Paradise unless he be a Jew or a Christian." These are their own desires. Say (O Muhammad Peace be upon him ), "Produce your proof if you are truthful."

Sahih International : And they say, "None will enter Paradise except one who is a Jew or a Christian." That is [merely] their wishful thinking, Say, "Produce your proof, if you should be truthful."

Pickthall : And they say: None entereth paradise unless he be a Jew or a Christian. These are their own desires. Say: Bring your proof (of what ye state) if ye are truthful.

Yusuf Ali : And they say: "None shall enter Paradise unless he be a Jew or a Christian." Those are their (vain) desires. Say: "Produce your proof if ye are truthful."

Shakir : And they say: None shall enter the garden (or paradise) except he who is a Jew or a Christian. These are their vain desires. Say: Bring your proof if you are truthful.

Dr. Ghali : And they said, "Never will anybody enter the Garden except they who were Judaic or Nasara (i.e. Christians). Such (Literally: that) are their covetings. Say, "Offer your proof, in case you are sincere."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And they say, ‘None shall enter Paradise except those who are Jews (hūd is the plural of hā’id) or Christians’: this is what the Jews of Medina and the Christians of Najrān said when they disputed with the Prophet (s), each party separately claiming Paradise for its members exclusively. Such, sayings, are their desires, their false passions. Say, to them: ‘Produce your proof, your evidence for this, if you speak truly’, in this matter.

Tagalog :At sila ay nagsasabi: “Walang sinuman ang makakapasok sa Paraiso maliban na siya ay Hudyo o Kristiyano.” Ito ay kanilang (sinasapantahang) pagnanais (pag-aakala) lamang. Ipagbadya (sa kanila, O Muhammad): “Ipakita ninyo ang inyong katibayan kung kayo ay nagsasabi ng katotohanan.”

2:112




Hassanor Alapa : Ogaid na sa taw a ithapapay niyan a paras iyan ko Allāh a skaniyan na phipiapia (magiikhlas a magiislam) na bagian iyan so balas iyan sii ko Kadnan iyan, sa da dn a kalk iran ago di siran makamboko

Muhsin Khan : Yes, but whoever submits his face (himself) to Allah (i.e. follows Allah's Religion of Islamic Monotheism) and he is a Muhsin (good-doer i.e. performs good deeds totally for Allah's sake only without any show off or to gain praise or fame, etc., and in accordance with the Sunnah of Allah's Messenger Muhammad Peace be upon him ) then his reward is with his Lord (Allah), on such shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve. [See Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Vol.1, Page 154].

Sahih International : Yes [on the contrary], whoever submits his face in Islam to Allah while being a doer of good will have his reward with his Lord. And no fear will there be concerning them, nor will they grieve.

Pickthall : Nay, but whosoever surrendereth his purpose to Allah while doing good, his reward is with his Lord; and there shall no fear come upon them neither shall they grieve.

Yusuf Ali : Nay,-whoever submits His whole self to Allah and is a doer of good,- He will get his reward with his Lord; on such shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

Shakir : Yes! whoever submits himself entirely to Allah and he is the doer of good (to others) he has his reward from his Lord, and there is no fear for him nor shall he grieve.

Dr. Ghali : Yes indeed, whoever has surrendered his face (i.e., surrendered his will) to Allah and is a fair-doer, then he has his reward in the Providence of his Lord and no fear will be upon them, neither will they grieve.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Nay, but, others will also enter Paradise, namely, whoever submits his purpose to God, that is, adheres to His commands (wajh, ‘face’ [sc. ‘purpose’], is here mentioned because it is the most noble part of the body, so that [when it has submitted] there is all the more reason for the other parts [to follow]), being virtuous, affirming God’s Oneness, his reward is with his Lord, the reward of his deeds being Paradise, and no fear shall befall them, neither shall they grieve, in the Hereafter.

Tagalog :Tunay nga! Sinumang magsuko nang ganap ng kanyang sarili sa Allah at mapaggawa ng kabutihan, ay matatanggap niya ang gantimpala mula sa kanyang Panginoon. Sa kanila ay walang pangangamba, gayundin, sila ay walang kalumbayan.

2:113







Hassanor Alapa : Go pitharo o manga Yahūdī a da so manga Nasrānī sa nganin, go pitharo o manga Nasranī a da so manga Yahūdī sa nganin, 69 a siran na pmbatiaan iran so kitab sa datar oto a pitharo o siran oto a da a katawan iran (so manga Arab) so datar o katharo iran, na so Allāh na khokomn Iyan siran ko alongan a Qiyāmah ko nganin a miaadn siran a gii ran zosopakaan iran.

Muhsin Khan : The Jews said that the Christians follow nothing (i.e. are not on the right religion); and the Christians said that the Jews follow nothing (i.e. are not on the right religion); though they both recite the Scripture. Like unto their word, said (the pagans) who know not. Allah will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection about that wherein they have been differing.

Sahih International : The Jews say "The Christians have nothing [true] to stand on," and the Christians say, "The Jews have nothing to stand on," although they [both] recite the Scripture. Thus the polytheists speak the same as their words. But Allah will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection concerning that over which they used to differ.

Pickthall : And the Jews say the Christians follow nothing (true), and the Christians say the Jews follow nothing (true); yet both are readers of the Scripture. Even thus speak those who know not. Allah will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection concerning that wherein they differ.

Yusuf Ali : The Jews say: "The Christians have naught (to stand) upon; and the Christians say: "The Jews have naught (To stand) upon." Yet they (Profess to) study the (same) Book. Like unto their word is what those say who know not; but Allah will judge between them in their quarrel on the Day of Judgment.

Shakir : And the Jews say: The Christians do not follow anything (good) and the Christians say: The Jews do not follow anything (good) while they recite the (same) Book. Even thus say those who have no knowledge, like to what they say; so Allah shall judge between them on the day of resurrection in what they differ.

Dr. Ghali : And the Jews have said, "The Nasara (i.e. the Christians) do not (stand) on anything, " and the Nasara have said, "The Jews do not (stand) on anything, " and they recite the Book. Thus the ones who do not know have said the like of their saying. So, Allah will judge between them on the Day of the Resurrection wherein they used to differ.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The Jews say, ‘The Christians stand on nothing’, that can be used as support [for their claims], and they rejected Jesus; and the Christians say, ‘The Jews stand on nothing’, that can be used as support [for their claims], and they rejected Moses; yet they, both groups, recite the Scripture, revealed to them: in the Scripture of the Jews there is the confirmation of Jesus, and in that of the Christians there is the confirmation of Moses (yatlūna’l-kitāba, ‘they recite the Scripture’: the sentence is a circumstantial qualifier). Thus, in the way that these have said, the ignorant, from among the Arabs and others, say the like of what these say (this last phrase [mithla qawlihim, ‘the like of what they say’] is the explication of dhālika, ‘that [way]’): that is to say, to every person of religion they would say, ‘You have no basis’; God shall decide between them on the Day of Resurrection regarding their differences, in religion and will admit the confirmer into Paradise and the falsifier into the Fire.

Tagalog :Ang mga Hudyo ay nagsasabi: “Ang mga Kristiyano ay walang pinanghahawakan (sila ay nasa maling pananampalataya)” at ang mga Kristiyano ay nagsasabi: “Ang mga Hudyo ay walang pinanghahawakan (nasa maling pananampalataya).” Datapuwa’t sila (ay kapwa) nagpapamarali na kanilang pinag-aaralan (o dinadalit) ang (magkatulad) na Kasulatan. Ang kanilang salita ay katulad ng mga pagano na walang kaalaman. Datapuwa’t ang Allah ang hahatol sa kanilang pinag-aawayan sa Araw ng Paghuhukom.

2:114







Hassanor Alapa : Go antai taw a makalawan sa kasasalimbot ko taw a inrn iyan so manga masjid o Allāh oba on pkhaaloy so ingaran Iyan, ago minggalbk ko kabinasa niyan gioto na da kiran maadn oba siran on sold a rowar sa maalkn siran, adn a rk iran ko doniya a siksa (kapakarondan) a go adn a rk iran ko maori a alongan a siksa a mala

Muhsin Khan : And who is more unjust than those who forbid that Allah's Name be glorified and mentioned much (i.e. prayers and invocations, etc.) in Allah's Mosques and strive for their ruin? It was not fitting that such should themselves enter them (Allah's Mosques) except in fear. For them there is disgrace in this world, and they will have a great torment in the Hereafter.

Sahih International : And who are more unjust than those who prevent the name of Allah from being mentioned in His mosques and strive toward their destruction. It is not for them to enter them except in fear. For them in this world is disgrace, and they will have in the Hereafter a great punishment.

Pickthall : And who doth greater wrong than he who forbiddeth the approach to the sanctuaries of Allah lest His name should be mentioned therein, and striveth for their ruin. As for such, it was never meant that they should enter them except in fear. Theirs in the world is ignominy and theirs in the Hereafter is an awful doom.

Yusuf Ali : And who is more unjust than he who forbids that in places for the worship of Allah, Allah's name should be celebrated?-whose zeal is (in fact) to ruin them? It was not fitting that such should themselves enter them except in fear. For them there is nothing but disgrace in this world, and in the world to come, an exceeding torment.

Shakir : And who is more unjust than he who prevents (men) from the masjids of Allah, that His name should be remembered in them, and strives to ruin them? (As for) these, it was not proper for them that they should have entered them except in fear; they shall meet with disgrace in this world, and they shall have great chastisement in the hereafter.

Dr. Ghali : And who is more unjust than he who prevents (praying in) the mosques of Allah so that His Name be not mentioned in them, and endeavors (diligently) for their ruin? Those can in no way enter them except in fear, for them is disgrace in the present life (Literally: The lowly, i.e., the life of this world) and in the Hereafter they will have a tremendous torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And who does greater evil — that is, none does more evil — than he who bars God’s places of worship, so that His Name be not invoked in them, in prayer and praise, and strives to ruin them?, through destruction and impeding people from them: this was revealed to inform of the Byzantines’ destruction of the Holy House [sc. Jerusalem], or [it was revealed] when the idolaters barred the Prophet (s) from entering Mecca in the year of the battle of Hudaybiyya; such men might never enter them, save in fear (illā khā’ifīna is a predicate, also functioning as a command, that is to say, ‘Frighten them by threats of waging war against them, so that not one of them shall enter it feeling secure’); for them in this world is degradation, debasement through being killed, taken captive and forced to pay the jizya; and in the Hereafter a mighty chastisement, namely, the Fire.

Tagalog :At sino pa kaya ang higit na di makatarungan maliban sa kanya na nagbabawal na ang mga Pangalan ng Allah ay luwalhatiin at banggitin sa mga lugar ng pagsamba (moske) at nagsusumikap sa kanilang kapinsalaan? Hindi isang katampatan na sila ay pumasok (sa Tahanan ng Allah) maliban na may pangangamba. Sa kanila ay walang anupaman, maliban sa kahihiyan sa mundong ito, at sa Kabilang Buhay ay nag-uumapaw na kaparusahan.

2:115

Hassanor Alapa : Go rk o Allāh so sbangan ago so sdpan na apia anda kano pphakasangor (ko sambayang a sunat) na gioto so katampar ko Allāh, ka mataan a so Allāh na Makaankos a Matao

Muhsin Khan : And to Allah belong the east and the west, so wherever you turn yourselves or your faces there is the Face of Allah (and He is High above, over His Throne). Surely! Allah is All-Sufficient for His creatures' needs, All-Knowing.

Sahih International : And to Allah belongs the east and the west. So wherever you [might] turn, there is the Face of Allah . Indeed, Allah is all-Encompassing and Knowing.

Pickthall : Unto Allah belong the East and the West, and whithersoever ye turn, there is Allah's Countenance. Lo! Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing.

Yusuf Ali : To Allah belong the east and the West: Whithersoever ye turn, there is the presence of Allah. For Allah is all-Pervading, all-Knowing.

Shakir : And Allah's is the East and the West, therefore, whither you turn, thither is Allah's purpose; surely Allah is Ample-giving, Knowing.

Dr. Ghali : And Allah has the East and the West; so, wherever you turn around, (then) hence is the Face of Allah; surely Allah is Ever-Embracing, Ever-Knowing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The following was revealed either when the Jews criticised the change of the direction of prayer [qibla], or concerning the supererogatory prayers on animal-back during journeys, which one may pray in any direction: To God belong the East and the West, that is, the entire earth, because these two [directions] represent both sides of it [the earth]; whithersoever you turn, your faces in prayer by His command, there is the Face of God, the direction of prayer with which He is pleased. Lo! God is Embracing, His bounty embracing all things, Knowing, how to manage His creation.

Tagalog :Ang Allah ang nag-aangkin ng Silangan at Kanluran at kahit saan mang dako na ibaling mo ang iyong sarili ay nandoroon ang Mukha ng Allah (Siya ang Pinakamataas sa Kanyang Luklukan). Katotohanang ang Allah ay Puspos ng Panustos sa pangangailangan ng Kanyang mga nilikha, ang Ganap na Maalam.

2:116




Hassanor Alapa : Go pitharo iran a kominowa so Allāh sa wata a mama, miasotisoti Skaniyan (oba kowa sa wata Iyan) ogaid na rk Iyan so nganin a madadalm ko manga langit ago so lopa, a langolangon dn oto na gii ron mango-ngonotan

Muhsin Khan : And they (Jews, Christians and pagans) say: Allah has begotten a son (children or offspring). Glory be to Him (Exalted be He above all that they associate with Him). Nay, to Him belongs all that is in the heavens and on earth, and all surrender with obedience (in worship) to Him.

Sahih International : They say, " Allah has taken a son." Exalted is He! Rather, to Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and the earth. All are devoutly obedient to Him,

Pickthall : And they say: Allah hath taken unto Himself a son. Be He glorified! Nay, but whatsoever is in the heavens and the earth is His. All are subservient unto Him.

Yusuf Ali : They say: "Allah hath begotten a son" :Glory be to Him.-Nay, to Him belongs all that is in the heavens and on earth: everything renders worship to Him.

Shakir : And they say: Allah has taken to himself a son. Glory be to Him; rather, whatever is in the heavens and the earth is His; all are obedient to Him.

Dr. Ghali : And they have said, " Allah has taken to Him a child." All Extolment be to Him! No indeed, He has whatever is in the heavens and the earth. All are devout to Him,

Tafsir Jalalayn : And they, the Jews and the Christians, and those that claim that the angels are God’s daughters, say (read wa-qālū or [simply] qālū) ‘God has taken to Himself a son’; God says: Glory be to Him!, as a way of exalting Himself above this; Nay, to Him belongs all that is in the heavens and the earth, as possessions, creatures and servants, and this sovereignty contradicts having a child, and is expressed by [the particle] mā, ‘all that’, in order to include all [creation] that is not rational; all obey His will, submitting to that which is required from each one of them: here the emphasis is on rational beings.

Tagalog :At sila (mga Hudyo, Kristiyano at Pagano) ay nagsasabi: “Ang Allah ay nagkaroon ng anak (na lalaki).” Luwalhatiin Siya! Hindi! Siya ang nag-aangkin ng lahat ng mga nasa kalangitan at kalupaan, at ang lahat ay nag-uukol ng pagsamba sa Kanya.

2:117

Hassanor Alapa : Mithaong ko manga langit ago so lopa, go igira go-mitas sa btad (sogoan) odi na adn a kabayaan Iyan a nganin na tharoon Iyan on a: Adn ka!! na khaadn

Muhsin Khan : The Originator of the heavens and the earth. When He decrees a matter, He only says to it : "Be!" - and it is.

Sahih International : Originator of the heavens and the earth. When He decrees a matter, He only says to it, "Be," and it is.

Pickthall : The Originator of the heavens and the earth! When He decreeth a thing, He saith unto it only: Be! and it is.

Yusuf Ali : To Him is due the primal origin of the heavens and the earth: When He decreeth a matter, He saith to it: "Be," and it is.

Shakir : Wonderful Originator of the heavens and the earth, and when He decrees an affair, He only says to it, Be, so there it is.

Dr. Ghali : The Ever-Innovating of the heavens and the earth; and when He has decreed a Command, then surely it is only (that) He says to it, "Be!" so it is.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Creator of the heavens and the earth, making them exist without any exemplary precedent; and when He decrees, wills, a thing, to exist, He but says to it ‘Be’ and it is, that is to say, it becomes (fa-yakūnu: a variant reading has fa-yakūna, on account of it being the response [in the subjunctive mood] to the jussive statement).

Tagalog :Ang Pinagmulan (Lumikha) ng mga kalangitan at kalupaan; kung Siya ay magtakda (magnais) ng isang bagay, Siya ay magwiwika lamang ng: “Mangyari nga!” at ito ay magaganap.

2:118







Hassanor Alapa : Go pitharo o siran oto a da a katawan iran a, oba tano bo 70 pmbitiarain o Allāh odi na bgan tano Niyan sa tanda,lagid oto a pitharo o siran oto a miaonaan iran so datar o katharo iran, sa miakandatadatar so manga poso iran, sabnsabnar a piayag Ami so manga tanda sa isa a pagtaw a tomatan-kd

Muhsin Khan : And those who have no knowledge say: "Why does not Allah speak to us (face to face) or why does not a sign come to us?" So said the people before them words of similar import. Their hearts are alike, We have indeed made plain the signs for people who believe with certainty.

Sahih International : Those who do not know say, "Why does Allah not speak to us or there come to us a sign?" Thus spoke those before them like their words. Their hearts resemble each other. We have shown clearly the signs to a people who are certain [in faith].

Pickthall : And those who have no knowledge say: Why doth not Allah speak unto us, or some sign come unto us? Even thus, as they now speak, spake those (who were) before them. Their hearts are all alike. We have made clear the revelations for people who are sure.

Yusuf Ali : Say those without knowledge: "Why speaketh not Allah unto us? or why cometh not unto us a Sign?" So said the people before them words of similar import. Their hearts are alike. We have indeed made clear the Signs unto any people who hold firmly to Faith (in their hearts).

Shakir : And those who have no knowledge say: Why does not Allah speak to us or a sign come to us? Even thus said those before them, the like of what they say; their hearts are all alike. Indeed We have made the communications clear for a people who are sure.

Dr. Ghali : And they that do not know have said, "if (only) Allah had spoken to us or a sign had come up to us." Thus did the ones even before them say the like of their saying. Their hearts resemble each other. We have already made evident the signs for a people that have certitude.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And they, that is the disbelievers of Mecca, who do not know, say, to the Prophet (s): ‘Why does God not speak to us?, [to say] that you are His Messenger; Why does a sign not come to us?’, of the sort we have requested in order to show your sincerity. So, in the same way that these [disbelievers] have spoken, spoke those before them, from among past communities, to their prophets, the like of what they say, in [their] obstinacy and demand for signs; their hearts are much alike, in terms of unbelief and stubbornness: this is meant as consolation for the Prophet (s). Yet We have made clear the signs to a people who are certain, [a people] who know that these are [God’s] signs and so they believe in them, for to request other signs would be obduracy.

Tagalog :At ang mga walang kaalaman ay nagsasabi: “Bakit kaya ang Allah ay hindi makipag-usap sa atin (nang harapan)? O bakit kaya ang isang Tanda (pangitain) ay hindi dumaratal sa atin?” Ito ang sinasabi ng mga tao na una pa sa kanila, sa gayon ding salita. Ang kanilang puso ay magkatulad. Katotohanan, Aming ginawang maliwanag ang mga Tanda sa mga tao na matatag na nananangan sa kanilang Pananampalataya (sa kanilang puso).

2:119

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a Skami na siogo Ami ska sabap ko bnar a phama-nothol ko manga pipia a balas, ago phangangalk ko manga sasakit a siksa, go di rka ipagiza so manga taw a khirk ko Naraka a jahīm.

Muhsin Khan : Verily, We have sent you (O Muhammad Peace be upon him ) with the truth (Islam), a bringer of glad tidings (for those who believe in what you brought, that they will enter Paradise) and a warner (for those who disbelieve in what you brought, they will enter the Hell-fire). And you will not be asked about the dwellers of the blazing Fire.

Sahih International : Indeed, We have sent you, [O Muhammad], with the truth as a bringer of good tidings and a warner, and you will not be asked about the companions of Hellfire.

Pickthall : Lo! We have sent thee (O Muhammad) with the truth, a bringer of glad tidings and a warner. And thou wilt not be asked about the owners of hell-fire.

Yusuf Ali : Verily We have sent thee in truth as a bearer of glad tidings and a warner: But of thee no question shall be asked of the Companions of the Blazing Fire.

Shakir : Surely We have sent you with the truth as a bearer of good news and as a warner, and you shall not be called upon to answer for the companions of the flaming fire.

Dr. Ghali : Surely We have sent you with the Truth, a bearer of good tidings and a war ner, and you will not be asked about the companions (i.e., the inhabitants) of the Hell-Fire.

Tafsir Jalalayn : We have sent you, Muhammad (s), with the truth, the guidance, a bearer of good tidings, of Paradise, for those who respond to this [guidance], and warner, of the Fire, to those who do not respond to it. You shall not be asked about the inhabitants of Hell-fire, that is, about why the disbelievers did not believe, for your responsibility is only to deliver the Message (a variant reading of lā tus’al is lā tas’al, ‘do not ask’, with the final apocopation of the vowel on account of it being an imperative).

Tagalog :Tunay ngang ikaw (O Muhammad) ay isinugo Namin sa Katotohanan (alalaong baga, ang Islam) bilang tagapagdala ng magandang balita (ang mga sasampalataya sa iyong dinala ay papasok sa Paraiso) at isang Tagapagbabala (ang mga hindi sasampalataya sa iyong dinala ay papasok sa Impiyerno) ; at ikaw ay hindi tatanungin tungkol sa mga magsisipanirahan sa Naglalagablab na Apoy.

2:120




Hassanor Alapa : Go di rka dn khasoat so manga Yahūdī go di pn so manga Nasrānī sa taman sa di nka onotan so agama iran, tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a mataan a so toroan o Allāh na skaniyan so (titho) a toroan (a bnar) opama ka inonotan ka so manga kabaya iran ko orian o kiapakaoma rka o katao na da dn a kipantag ka a phoon ko Allāh a pd sa salinggogopa ago da pn a tabanga

Muhsin Khan : Never will the Jews nor the Christians be pleased with you (O Muhammad Peace be upon him ) till you follow their religion. Say: "Verily, the Guidance of Allah (i.e. Islamic Monotheism) that is the (only) Guidance. And if you (O Muhammad Peace be upon him ) were to follow their (Jews and Christians) desires after what you have received of Knowledge (i.e. the Quran), then you would have against Allah neither any Wali (protector or guardian) nor any helper.

Sahih International : And never will the Jews or the Christians approve of you until you follow their religion. Say, "Indeed, the guidance of Allah is the [only] guidance." If you were to follow their desires after what has come to you of knowledge, you would have against Allah no protector or helper.

Pickthall : And the Jews will not be pleased with thee, nor will the Christians, till thou follow their creed. Say: Lo! the guidance of Allah (Himself) is Guidance. And if thou shouldst follow their desires after the knowledge which hath come unto thee, then wouldst thou have from Allah no protecting guardian nor helper.

Yusuf Ali : Never will the Jews or the Christians be satisfied with thee unless thou follow their form of religion. Say: "The Guidance of Allah,-that is the (only) Guidance." Wert thou to follow their desires after the knowledge which hath reached thee, then wouldst thou find neither Protector nor helper against Allah.

Shakir : And the Jews will not be pleased with you, nor the Christians until you follow their religion. Say: Surely Allah's guidance, that is the (true) guidance. And if you follow their desires after the knowledge that has come to you, you shall have no guardian from Allah, nor any helper.

Dr. Ghali : And the Jews will never be satisfied with you, neither will the Nasara (i.e., the Christians) till you (closely) follow their creed. Say, "Surely the guidance of Allah is the Guidance." And indeed in case you ever (closely) follow their prejudices, after the (share of) knowledge that has come to you, in no way will you have from Allah either a constant Patron or a ready Vindicator.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Never will the Jews be pleased with you, neither the Christians, not until you follow their creed, their religion, Say: ‘God’s guidance, that is, Islam, is the true guidance’, besides which there is only error. And if you were (wa-la-in: the lām is for oaths) to follow their whims, hypothetically speaking, [whims] to which they are calling you, after the knowledge, the Divine revelation, that has come to you, you shall have against God neither friend, to protect you, nor helper, to defend you against Him.

Tagalog :Kailanman, ang mga Hudyo at mga Kristiyano ay hindi masisiyahan sa iyo (O Muhammad) malibang iyong sundin ang paraan ng kanilang pananampalataya. Ipagbadya: “Katotohanan, ang Patnubay ng Allah (ang Islam), ito lamang ang (tanging) patnubay.” At kung ikaw (O Muhammad) ay susunod sa kanilang nais, pagkaraan na iyong matanggap ang Karunungan (ang Qur’an), kung magkagayon, ikaw ay hindi makakatagpo ng anumang Wali (Tagapangalaga o Kawaksi) laban sa Allah.

2:121




Hassanor Alapa : So siran oto a inibgay Ami kiran so kitab sa pmbatiaan iran ko thito a batia iyan na siran oto na siran so paparatiayaan iran, na sa taw a sankaan iyan na siran oto na siran so miangalalapis

Muhsin Khan : Those (who embraced Islam from Bani Israel) to whom We gave the Book [the Taurat (Torah)] [or those (Muhammad's Peace be upon him companions) to whom We have given the Book (the Quran)] recite it (i.e. obey its orders and follow its teachings) as it should be recited (i.e. followed), they are the ones that believe therein. And whoso disbelieves in it (the Quran), those are they who are the losers. (Tafsir Al-Qurtubi. Vol. 2, Page 95).

Sahih International : Those to whom We have given the Book recite it with its true recital. They [are the ones who] believe in it. And whoever disbelieves in it - it is they who are the losers.

Pickthall : Those unto whom We have given the Scripture, who read it with the right reading, those believe in it. And whoso disbelieveth in it, those are they who are the losers.

Yusuf Ali : Those to whom We have sent the Book study it as it should be studied: They are the ones that believe therein: Those who reject faith therein,- the loss is their own.

Shakir : Those to whom We have given the Book read it as it ought to be read. These believe in it; and whoever disbelieves in it, these it is that are the losers.

Dr. Ghali : The ones to whom We have brought the Book recite it with its true recitation: those believe in it; and whoever disbelieves in it, then those are they (who are) the losers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those to whom We have given the Scripture (this is the subject of the sentence), and who recite it with true recitation, that is, who recite it as it was revealed (haqqa tilāwatihi, ‘its true recitation’, is a circumstantial qualifier; haqqa is in the accusative because it is the object of the verbal noun), they believe in it (this is the predicate): this was revealed concerning a group of Ethiopians that presented themselves [to the Prophet] and accepted Islam; and whoever disbelieves in it, that is, in the revealed Book, by distorting it, they shall be the losers, because they will be destined for the Fire, made everlasting for them.

Tagalog :Ang mga biniyayaan Namin ng Aklat (Torah [mga Batas] at Ebanghelyo) ay nag-aaral nito (ang Qur’an) sa paraang nararapat na pag-aaral (alalaong baga, dumadalit nito at sumusunod sa [kanyang] pag-uutos at mga aral); sila ang mga nagsisisampalataya rito. At ang mga magtatakwil ng pananalig dito (sa Qur’an), sasakanila ang pagkatalo.

2:122

Hassanor Alapa : Hay mbawataan o Isrāīl tadmi niyo so limo Akn a so inipangalimo Akn rkano, go mataan a Sakn na piakalbi Akn skano ko manga kaadn 71

Muhsin Khan : O Children of Israel! Remember My Favour which I bestowed upon you and that I preferred you to the 'Alamin (mankind and jinns) (of your time-period, in the past).

Sahih International : O Children of Israel, remember My favor which I have bestowed upon you and that I preferred you over the worlds.

Pickthall : O Children of Israel! Remember My favour wherewith I favoured you and how I preferred you to (all) creatures.

Yusuf Ali : O Children of Israel! call to mind the special favour which I bestowed upon you, and that I preferred you to all others (for My Message).

Shakir : O children of Israel, call to mind My favor which I bestowed on you and that I made you excel the nations.

Dr. Ghali : O Seeds (Or: sons) of Israel) remember My favor wherewith I favored you, and that I graced you over the worlds.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O Children of Israel, remember My favour wherewith I favoured you, and that I have preferred you over all the worlds: a similar verse has already been mentioned.

Tagalog :Angkan ng Israel! Alalahanin ninyo ang Aking Biyaya na ipinagkaloob sa inyo at kayo ay Aking higit na pinahalagahan kaysa sa ibang mga nilalang (ng inyong kapanahunan na lumipas).

2:123




Hassanor Alapa : Go kalkn iyo a gawii a da a phakabalas a ginawa sa isa a ginawa sa mlk bo, go da a khatarima on a sanggar, go da a phakang-gay ron a gona a shafāat, ago di siran khatabangan

Muhsin Khan : And fear the Day (of Judgement) when no person shall avail another, nor shall compensation be accepted from him, nor shall intercession be of use to him, nor shall they be helped.

Sahih International : And fear a Day when no soul will suffice for another soul at all, and no compensation will be accepted from it, nor will any intercession benefit it, nor will they be aided.

Pickthall : And guard (yourselves) against a day when no soul will in aught avail another, nor will compensation be accepted from it, nor will intercession be of use to it; nor will they be helped.

Yusuf Ali : Then guard yourselves against a-Day when one soul shall not avail another, nor shall compensation be accepted from her nor shall intercession profit her nor shall anyone be helped (from outside).

Shakir : And be on your guard against a day when no soul shall avail another in the least neither shall any compensation be accepted from it, nor shall intercession profit it, nor shall they be helped.

Dr. Ghali : And protect (yourselves) against a Day (when) no self will recompense for (another) self (in) anything. And no justice (i.e. just compensation) will be accepted from it nor will any intercession profit it; neither will they be vindicated.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And beware of, fear, a day when no soul shall for another, on this [Day] be requited, that is, [when no soul for another] shall be of any avail, and no compensation, no ransom, shall be accepted from it, nor any intercession shall benefit it, neither shall they be helped, against God’s chastisement.

Tagalog :At inyong pangambahan ang Takdang Araw (ng Paghuhukom), na walang isa mang kaluluwa ang makakaasa sa iba, gayundin ang bayad ay hindi tatanggapin sa kanya, gayundin ang pamamagitan ay walang saysay sa kanya, gayundin naman, sila ay hindi matutulungan.

2:124




Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a tpngan (tiobaan) so Ibrāhīm o Kadnan iyan sa manga katharo (a manga sogoan ago lalangan) na miatonay niyan sa tarotop, na pitharo Iyan (a Allāh) a mataan a Sakn na mbalowin Akn ska ko manga taw a Imām (olowan a padoman) pitharo iyan a, go sii ko pd ko moriataw akn, na pitharo Iyan a di khisampay so kapasadan Akn (diandi Akn) ko manga taw a pananakoto a manga palalalim

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when the Lord of Ibrahim (Abraham) [i.e., Allah] tried him with (certain) Commands, which he fulfilled. He (Allah) said (to him), "Verily, I am going to make you a leader (Prophet) of mankind." [Ibrahim (Abraham)] said, "And of my offspring (to make leaders)." (Allah) said, "My Covenant (Prophethood, etc.) includes not Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers)."

Sahih International : And [mention, O Muhammad], when Abraham was tried by his Lord with commands and he fulfilled them. [ Allah ] said, "Indeed, I will make you a leader for the people." [Abraham] said, "And of my descendants?" [ Allah ] said, "My covenant does not include the wrongdoers."

Pickthall : And (remember) when his Lord tried Abraham with (His) commands, and he fulfilled them, He said: Lo! I have appointed thee a leader for mankind. (Abraham) said: And of my offspring (will there be leaders)? He said: My covenant includeth not wrong-doers.

Yusuf Ali : And remember that Abraham was tried by his Lord with certain commands, which he fulfilled: He said: "I will make thee an Imam to the Nations." He pleaded: "And also (Imams) from my offspring!" He answered: "But My Promise is not within the reach of evil-doers."

Shakir : And when his Lord tried Ibrahim with certain words, he fulfilled them. He said: Surely I will make you an Imam of men. Ibrahim said: And of my offspring? My covenant does not include the unjust, said He.

Dr. Ghali : And as his Lord tried Ibrahim (Abraham) with (certain) Words; so, he fully carried them out. (Literally: perfected them) He said, "Surely I am going to make you a leader for mankind." Said he, Ibrahim" Abraham") "And of my offspring?" He said, "My Covenant will not pertain (i.e. is not attainable) to the unjust."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, mention, when his Lord tested, tried, Abraham (Ibrāhīm: also read Ibrāhām) with certain words, with certain commands and prohibitions with which He charged him: it is said that these included the rituals of the Pilgrimage, the rinsing of the mouth, snuffing up water into the nostrils [to clean them], cleaning of the teeth, trimming facial hair, combing of the hair, trimming the fingernails, shaving armpit and pubic hair, circumcision and washing one’s private parts after elimination; and he fulfilled them, he performed them thoroughly; He, God, exalted, said, to him: ‘I make you a leader, an exemplar in religion, for the people.’ Said he, ‘And of my seed?’, my progeny, make leaders [from among them]; He said, ‘My covenant, of leadership, shall not reach the evildoers’, the disbelievers from among them: this indicates that [the covenant] will reach only those who are not evildoers.

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang si Abraham ay sinubukan ng kanyang Panginoon sa natatanging Pag-uutos na kanyang tinupad. Siya (Allah) ay nagwika sa kanya: “Katotohanan, ikaw ay Aking gagawin na isang pinuno (Propeta) ng sangkatauhan.” (Si Abraham) ay nanikluhod: “Gayundin ang aking mga anak (lahi) bilang mga pinuno.” (Ang Allah) ay nagwika: “Ang Aking Kasunduan (paghirang sa Propeta, atbp.) ay hindi nakakasakop sa Zalimun (mga tampalasan, mapagsamba sa diyus-diyosan, mapaggawa ng kamalian).”

2:125




Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a balowin Ami so walay (Baytullāh) a kasoya (pzongowan oriyan iyan na phagawaan) o manga taw, ago sariga, go kowa kano ko titindgan o Ibrāhīm sa gii zambayangan, go inisogo Ami ko Ibrāhīm go so Ismā’īl a lompiowa niyo so walay Akn sa pantag ko giithatawāf ago so domadarkt (sa pantag sa simba) ago so manga paroroko a pasosojud (manga barasambayang).

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when We made the House (the Ka'bah at Makkah) a place of resort for mankind and a place of safety. And take you (people) the Maqam (place) of Ibrahim (Abraham) [or the stone on which Ibrahim (Abraham) stood while he was building the Ka'bah] as a place of prayer (for some of your prayers, e.g. two Rak'at after the Tawaf of the Ka'bah at Makkah), and We commanded Ibrahim (Abraham) and Isma'il (Ishmael) that they should purify My House (the Ka'bah at Makkah) for those who are circumambulating it, or staying (I'tikaf), or bowing or prostrating themselves (there, in prayer).

Sahih International : And [mention] when We made the House a place of return for the people and [a place of] security. And take, [O believers], from the standing place of Abraham a place of prayer. And We charged Abraham and Ishmael, [saying], "Purify My House for those who perform Tawaf and those who are staying [there] for worship and those who bow and prostrate [in prayer]."

Pickthall : And when We made the House (at Makka) a resort for mankind and sanctuary, (saying): Take as your place of worship the place where Abraham stood (to pray). And We imposed a duty upon Abraham and Ishmael, (saying): Purify My house for those who go around and those who meditate therein and those who bow down and prostrate themselves (in worship).

Yusuf Ali : Remember We made the House a place of assembly for men and a place of safety; and take ye the station of Abraham as a place of prayer; and We covenanted with Abraham and Isma'il, that they should sanctify My House for those who compass it round, or use it as a retreat, or bow, or prostrate themselves (therein in prayer).

Shakir : And when We made the House a pilgrimage for men and a (place of) security, and: Appoint for yourselves a place of prayer on the standing-place of Ibrahim. And We enjoined Ibrahim and Ismail saying: Purify My House for those who visit (it) and those who abide (in it) for devotion and those who bow down (and) those who prostrate themselves.

Dr. Ghali : And as We made the Home an ingathering for mankind and a (place of) security, and take to yourselves Ibrahim's station for a place of prayer. And We covenanted with Ibrahim (Abraham) and Ismail, (Ishmael) (saying), "Purify My Home for the circumambulators, and the consecrators, and the ones often bowing down and prostrating themselves."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when We appointed the House, the Ka‘ba, to be a place of visitation, to which they flock from every direction, for the people, and a sanctuary, of safety for them from the injustice and attacks that befall other places: a person could come across his father’s killer there, and yet not act violently against him; and: ‘Take (ittakhidhū is also read ittakhadhū, making it a predicate), O people, to yourselves Abraham’s station, the founding stone he used when building the House, for a place of prayer’, so that you perform two units of prayer for the circumambulation; And We made a covenant with Abraham and Ishmael, We commanded them: ‘Purify My House, of graven images, for those that shall go round it and those that cleave to it, in ritual residence, to those who bow and prostrate themselves’, that is, those who pray: (al-rukka‘ and al-sujūd are the plurals of rāki‘, ‘one bowing’, and sājid, ‘one prostrated’, respectively).

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang Aming gawin ang Tahanan (ang Ka’ba sa Makkah) bilang isang lugar ng pagtitipon sa mga tao at isang lugar ng kaligtasan. At kayo ay Aming dinala sa Himpilan ni Abraham bilang isang lugar ng dalanginan at Aming ipinag-utos kay Abraham at Ismail na nararapat nilang dalisayin ang Aking Tahanan sa mga tao na pumapalibot dito, o namamalagi rito (sa pag-aala-ala sa Allah), o sa mga yumuyuko at nagpapatirapa rito (sa pananalangin).

2:126




Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a tharoon o Ibrāhīm a, Kadnan ko baloy Anka ini a ingd a lomilintad, go rizqi Inka so manga taw niyan sa pd ko manga onga a sapad, so taw a miaratiaya a pd kiran ko Allāh ago so alongan a maori na pitharo Iyan (so Allāh) a sa taw a somanka (khapir) na phakasawitn Akn sa di mathay oriyan iyan na isomag Akn sa mabasng ko siksa ko Naraka a marata a khabolosan

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when Ibrahim (Abraham) said, "My Lord, make this city (Makkah) a place of security and provide its people with fruits, such of them as believe in Allah and the Last Day." He (Allah) answered: "As for him who disbelieves, I shall leave him in contentment for a while, then I shall compel him to the torment of the Fire, and worst indeed is that destination!"

Sahih International : And [mention] when Abraham said, "My Lord, make this a secure city and provide its people with fruits - whoever of them believes in Allah and the Last Day." [ Allah ] said. "And whoever disbelieves - I will grant him enjoyment for a little; then I will force him to the punishment of the Fire, and wretched is the destination."

Pickthall : And when Abraham prayed: My Lord! Make this a region of security and bestow upon its people fruits, such of them as believe in Allah and the Last Day, He answered: As for him who disbelieveth, I shall leave him in contentment for a while, then I shall compel him to the doom of Fire - a hapless journey's end!

Yusuf Ali : And remember Abraham said: "My Lord, make this a City of Peace, and feed its people with fruits,-such of them as believe in Allah and the Last Day." He said: "(Yea), and such as reject Faith,-for a while will I grant them their pleasure, but will soon drive them to the torment of Fire,- an evil destination (indeed)!"

Shakir : And when Ibrahim said: My Lord, make it a secure town and provide its people with fruits, such of them as believe in Allah and the last day. He said: And whoever disbelieves, I will grant him enjoyment for a short while, then I will drive him to the chastisement of the fire; and it is an evil destination.

Dr. Ghali : And as Ibrahim said, "Lord! Make this a secure land, and provide its population with (various) products, such of them as believe in Allah and the Last Day." He said, "And whoever disbelieves, I will make him enjoy a little, thereafter I will constrain him to the torment of the Fire-and how miserable is the Destiny!"

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when Abraham said, ‘My Lord, make this, place, a land secure, in which there is safety: God granted him his request, making it a sanctuary in which no human blood is shed, no injustice is committed towards anyone, no prey is hunted and which is never deserted in any of its parts; and provide its people with fruits: something which actually happened when there came itinerants from as far as Syria, whereas before, it had been devoid of any vegetation or water; such of them as believe in God and the Last Day’ (this phrase stands in place of its people, and they are here singled out for mention in the request in accordance with God’s saying My covenant shall not reach the evildoers); He, exalted, said, ‘And whoever disbelieves, I will also provide with fruits, to him I shall give enjoyment (read either umti‘uhu or umatti‘uhu), by granting him sustenance in this life, a little, the length of his life, but then I shall compel him, I shall drive him in the Hereafter to the chastisement of the Fire, so that he cannot find an escape — how evil a journey’s end!’, a place to which to return.

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang sabihin ni Abraham: “Aking Panginoon, gawin Ninyo na ang lungsod na ito (Makkah) ay maging isang lugar ng kaligtasan at Inyong biyayaan ang nagsisipanirahan dito ng mga bungangkahoy, sa mga katulad nila na sumasampalataya sa Allah at sa Huling Araw. Siya (Allah) ay nagwika: “At sa kanya na hindi sumasampalataya, siya ay pansamantala Kong hahayaan sa pananagana, datapuwa’t hindi magtatagal, siya ay Aking itataboy sa kaparusahan ng Apoy, isang masamang patutunguhan!”

2:127




Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a ipphoro o Ibrāhīm so manga onayan a Ka’bah (ko gii ran on kambalaya) ago so Ismā’īl (sa gii ran tharoon) a Kadnan ami tarima Anka (so manga pangni ami) ka mataan a Ska na Ska so Pphakan’g a Matao

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when Ibrahim (Abraham) and (his son) Isma'il (Ishmael) were raising the foundations of the House (the Ka'bah at Makkah), (saying), "Our Lord! Accept (this service) from us. Verily! You are the All-Hearer, the All-Knower."

Sahih International : And [mention] when Abraham was raising the foundations of the House and [with him] Ishmael, [saying], "Our Lord, accept [this] from us. Indeed You are the Hearing, the Knowing.

Pickthall : And when Abraham and Ishmael were raising the foundations of the House, (Abraham prayed): Our Lord! Accept from us (this duty). Lo! Thou, only Thou, art the Hearer, the Knower.

Yusuf Ali : And remember Abraham and Isma'il raised the foundations of the House (With this prayer): "Our Lord! Accept (this service) from us: For Thou art the All-Hearing, the All-knowing.

Shakir : And when Ibrahim and Ismail raised the foundations of the House: Our Lord! accept from us; surely Thou art the Hearing, the Knowing:

Dr. Ghali : And as Ibrahim raised up the foundations of the Home and Shuaayb (with him), (saying), "Our Lord, (graciously) accept (this) from us. Surely You, Ever You, are The Ever-Hearing, The Ever-Knowing;

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, mention, when Abraham raised up the foundations, the supports or the walls, of the House, building it (min al-bayt, ‘of the House’, is semantically connected to yarfa‘u, ‘raises up’), and Ishmael with him (wa-Ismā‘īlu is a supplement to Ibrāhīmu), both of them saying: ‘Our Lord! Receive this, building, from us. Truly You are the Hearing, of words, the Knowing, of deeds.

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang itindig ni Abraham at Ismail ang mga haligi ng Tahanan (na may panikluhod): “Aming Panginoon! Tanggapin Ninyo (ang paglilingkod na ito) mula sa amin. Katotohanang Kayo ang Ganap na Nakakarinig, ang Tigib ng Kaalaman.”

2:128




Hassanor Alapa : Kadnan ami baloya kami Nka a (dowa kataw) a mbabayorantang Rka go so mbawataan ami na pagtaw a mbabayorantang Rka, go pangndaon Ka rkami so manga simba mi (so manga okit a simba ko Hajj) go pakatawbata kami Nka ka mataan a Ska so Pphamgay sa tawbat a Masalinggagawn.

Muhsin Khan : "Our Lord! And make us submissive unto You and of our offspring a nation submissive unto You, and show us our Manasik (all the ceremonies of pilgrimage - Hajj and 'Umrah, etc.), and accept our repentance. Truly, You are the One Who accepts repentance, the Most Merciful.

Sahih International : Our Lord, and make us Muslims [in submission] to You and from our descendants a Muslim nation [in submission] to You. And show us our rites and accept our repentance. Indeed, You are the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful.

Pickthall : Our Lord! And make us submissive unto Thee and of our seed a nation submissive unto Thee, and show us our ways of worship, and relent toward us. Lo! Thou, only Thou, art the Relenting, the Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : "Our Lord! make of us Muslims, bowing to Thy (Will), and of our progeny a people Muslim, bowing to Thy (will); and show us our place for the celebration of (due) rites; and turn unto us (in Mercy); for Thou art the Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.

Shakir : Our Lord! and make us both submissive to Thee and (raise) from our offspring a nation submitting to Thee, and show us our ways of devotion and turn to us (mercifully), surely Thou art the Oft-returning (to mercy), the Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : Our Lord, and make us (both) Muslims (i.e. surrendered) to You, and of our offspring a nation Muslim to You, and show us our rituals and relent towards us; surely You Ever You are The Superbly Relenting, The Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Our Lord! And make us submissive, compliant, to You and, make, of our seed, our progeny, a community, a people, submissive to You (min [in the phrase min dhurriyyatinā, ‘of our seed’] here is partitive, and is used here in accordance with God’s above-mentioned saying My covenant shall not reach the evildoers); and show us, teach us, our holy rites, our ceremonies for worship or for the pilgrimage, and relent to us. Surely You are the Relenting, the Merciful: they asked Him to turn towards them, despite their [moral] impeccability, out of humbleness and in order to teach their progeny.

Tagalog :“Aming Panginoon! Kami ay gawin Ninyong mga Muslim na tumatalima sa Inyong (Kalooban) at gayundin ang aming mga anak (lahi) na tumatalima sa Inyong (Kalooban) at Inyong ipakita sa amin ang mga lugar ng pagdiriwang ng ritwal (sa Hajj at Umrah, atbp.) at Inyong tanggapin ang aming pagsisisi. Katotohanang Kayo ang Tanging Isa na tumatanggap ng pagsisisi, ang Pinakamaawain”.

2:129




Hassanor Alapa : Kadnan ami go sogo Ka kiran sa sogo’ a pd kiran a pmbatiya kiran ko manga tanda Aka, go iphagndao niyan kiran so 72 kitāb ago so al hikmah (so hadith odi na so ongangn) ago phlompion iyan siran, ka mataan a Ska so Mabagr a Maongangn

Muhsin Khan : "Our Lord! Send amongst them a Messenger of their own (and indeed Allah answered their invocation by sending Muhammad Peace be upon him ), who shall recite unto them Your Verses and instruct them in the Book (this Quran) and Al-Hikmah (full knowledge of the Islamic laws and jurisprudence or wisdom or Prophethood, etc.), and sanctify them. Verily! You are the All-Mighty, the All-Wise."

Sahih International : Our Lord, and send among them a messenger from themselves who will recite to them Your verses and teach them the Book and wisdom and purify them. Indeed, You are the Exalted in Might, the Wise."

Pickthall : Our Lord! And raise up in their midst a messenger from among them who shall recite unto them Thy revelations, and shall instruct them in the Scripture and in wisdom and shall make them grow. Lo! Thou, only Thou, art the Mighty, Wise.

Yusuf Ali : "Our Lord! send amongst them a Messenger of their own, who shall rehearse Thy Signs to them and instruct them in scripture and wisdom, and sanctify them: For Thou art the Exalted in Might, the Wise."

Shakir : Our Lord! and raise up in them an Apostle from among them who shall recite to them Thy communications and teach them the Book and the wisdom, and purify them; surely Thou art the Mighty, the Wise.

Dr. Ghali : Our Lord, and send forth among them a Messenger, (one) of them, who (will) recite to them Your ayat (Signs verses) and teach them the Book, and (the) Wisdom, and cleanse them; surely You, Ever You, are The Ever-Mighty, The Ever-Wise."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Our Lord! And send among them, the people of this House, a messenger, one of them and God granted him this petition with [the sending of] Muhammad (s), who shall recite to them Your signs, the Qur’ān, and teach them the Book, the Qur’ān, and Wisdom, that is, what the former contains of judgements, and purify them, cleanse them of idolatry; You are the Mighty, the Victor, the Wise, in His creation.

Tagalog :“Aming Panginoon! Isugo Ninyo sa kanila ang isang Tagapagbalita na mula sa kanila (at katiyakang ang Allah ay duminig sa kanilang panawagan sa Kanyang pagsusugo kay Muhammad), na magpapahayag sa kanila ng Inyong mga Talata (kapahayagan, aral, katibayan, tanda, atbp.) at magtuturo sa kanila ng Kasulatan (ang Qur’an) at Al-Hikma (Ganap na Karunungan sa Batas Islamiko, Paghatol at Pagpapasya, pagka-Propeta, atbp.), at Inyong dalisayin sila, sapagkat Kayo lamang ang Pinakamataas sa Kapangyarihan, ang Lubos na Maalam”.

2:130




Hassanor Alapa : Go da a taw a ikhagowad iyan so agama o Ibrāhīm a rowar sa taw a lialong (inantior) iyan a ginawa niyan, go sabnar a tinindos Ami skaniyan a (Ibrāhīm) sii sa doniya ago mataan a skaniyan na sii ko maori a alongan na matatankd a pd ko manga salihīn (mapia i amal)

Muhsin Khan : And who turns away from the religion of Ibrahim (Abraham) (i.e. Islamic Monotheism) except him who befools himself? Truly, We chose him in this world and verily, in the Hereafter he will be among the righteous.

Sahih International : And who would be averse to the religion of Abraham except one who makes a fool of himself. And We had chosen him in this world, and indeed he, in the Hereafter, will be among the righteous.

Pickthall : And who forsaketh the religion of Abraham save him who befooleth himself? Verily We chose him in the world, and lo! in the Hereafter he is among the righteous.

Yusuf Ali : And who turns away from the religion of Abraham but such as debase their souls with folly? Him We chose and rendered pure in this world: And he will be in the Hereafter in the ranks of the Righteous.

Shakir : And who forsakes the religion of Ibrahim but he who makes himself a fool, and most certainly We chose him in this world, and in the hereafter he is most surely among the righteous.

Dr. Ghali : And whoever desirously shirks from the creed of Ibrahim (Abraham) except he who befools himself? And indeed We have already elected him in the present (life), (Literally: the lowly, i.e., the life of this world) and surely in the Hereafter he is indeed among the righteous.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Who therefore, meaning ‘none’, shrinks from the religion of Abraham, abandoning it, except he who fools himself?, that is to say, either the one who ignores that his soul has been created for God, and that it is obliged to worship Him, or the one who treats it with frivolity and degrades it. Indeed We chose him, We elected him, in this world, for prophethood and friendship, and in the Hereafter he shall be among the righteous, those of the high stations [al-darajāt al-‘ulā, cf. Q. 20:75].

Tagalog :At sino pa kaya ang tumatalikdan sa pananampalataya ni Abraham maliban sa kanya na lumilinlang sa kanyang sarili? Katotohanang siya ay hinirang Namin sa mundong ito at katiyakang sa Kabilang Buhay, siya ay mapapabilang sa mga matutuwid.

2:131

Hassanor Alapa : Gowani a tharoon on o Kadnan iyan a mbayorantang ka (pagislam ka) na pitharo iyan a mimbayorantang ako ko Kadnan o manga kaadn

Muhsin Khan : When his Lord said to him, "Submit (i.e. be a Muslim)!" He said, "I have submitted myself (as a Muslim) to the Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists)."

Sahih International : When his Lord said to him, "Submit", he said "I have submitted [in Islam] to the Lord of the worlds."

Pickthall : When his Lord said unto him: Surrender! he said: I have surrendered to the Lord of the Worlds.

Yusuf Ali : Behold! his Lord said to him: "Bow (thy will to Me):" He said: "I bow (my will) to the Lord and Cherisher of the Universe."

Shakir : When his Lord said to him, Be a Muslim, he said: I submit myself to the Lord of the worlds.

Dr. Ghali : As his Lord said to him, "Surrender, " (i.e., be muslim) he said, "I have surrendered to The Lord of the worlds."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And mention: When his Lord said to him, ‘Submit’, obey God and devote your religion purely to Him, he said, ‘I have submitted to the Lord of the Worlds’.

Tagalog :Pagmasdan! Ang kanyang Panginoon ay nagwika sa kanya: “Isuko mo (ang iyong kalooban sa Akin, maging isang Muslim).” Siya (Abraham) ay nagsabi: “Isinuko ko (ang aking kalooban, bilang isang Muslim) sa Panginoon at Tagapagtaguyod ng lahat ng mga nilalang.”

2:132




Hassanor Alapa : Go inipagamanat skaniyan (a Islām) o Ibrāhīm ko manga moriataw niyan ago so Ya’qūb. (na inipagamanat iyan sa pitharo iyan a) hay manga wata ko mataan a so Allāh na tinindos Iyan rkano so agama Islam na oba kano mamatay inonta bo a manga Muslim kano

Muhsin Khan : And this (submission to Allah, Islam) was enjoined by Ibrahim (Abraham) upon his sons and by Ya'qub (Jacob), (saying), "O my sons! Allah has chosen for you the (true) religion, then die not except in the Faith of Islam (as Muslims - Islamic Monotheism)."

Sahih International : And Abraham instructed his sons [to do the same] and [so did] Jacob, [saying], "O my sons, indeed Allah has chosen for you this religion, so do not die except while you are Muslims."

Pickthall : The same did Abraham enjoin upon his sons, and also Jacob, (saying): O my sons! Lo! Allah hath chosen for you the (true) religion; therefore die not save as men who have surrendered (unto Him).

Yusuf Ali : And this was the legacy that Abraham left to his sons, and so did Jacob; "Oh my sons! Allah hath chosen the Faith for you; then die not except in the Faith of Islam."

Shakir : And the same did Ibrahim enjoin on his sons and (so did) Yaqoub. O my sons! surely Allah has chosen for you (this) faith, therefore die not unless you are Muslims.

Dr. Ghali : And Ibrahim (Abraham) enjoined his seeds (Or. sons) with this, and (also) Yaaqub, (Jacob) (saying), "O my seeds! Surely Allah has elected for you the religion; so, definitely do not die except (while) you are Muslims."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And Abraham enjoined (wassā; may also be read awsā) upon his sons this, creed, and [so did] Jacob, upon his sons, saying: ‘My sons, God has chosen for you the [true] religion, the religion of submission [to God] (islām), see that you die not save in submission: he forbade them from abandoning this submission [to God], and enjoined them to adhere firmly to it until death overtook them.

Tagalog :At ang (pagtalima at pagsunod na ito sa Allah, ang Islam) ay ipinatupad ni Abraham sa kanyang mga anak na lalaki, (at gayundin ang ginawa) ni Hakob (na nagsasabi): “O aking mga anak (na lalaki)! Ang Allah ang humirang para sa inyo ng (tunay) na pananampalataya; kaya’t huwag ninyong hayaan na kayo ay pumanaw maliban sa katatayuan ng pagtalima (sa Islam, bilang mga Muslim).

2:133







Hassanor Alapa : Antaa ka ba kano miaadn a khipakasasaksi gowani a makaoma ko Ya’qūb so kapatay gowani a tharoon iyan ko manga wata iyan a, antonaa i zimbaan iyo ko oriyan akn? na pitharo iran a, zimbaan ami so Kadnan ka ago Kadanan o manga apo oka a so Ibrāhīm, ago so Ismā’īl, ago so Ishāq a Kadnan a Isaisa, go skami na ron kami ron pmbayorantang 73

Muhsin Khan : Or were you witnesses when death approached Ya'qub (Jacob)? When he said unto his sons, "What will you worship after me?" They said, "We shall worship your Ilah (God - Allah), the Ilah (God) of your fathers, Ibrahim (Abraham), Isma'il (Ishmael), Ishaque (Isaac), One Ilah (God), and to Him we submit (in Islam)."

Sahih International : Or were you witnesses when death approached Jacob, when he said to his sons, "What will you worship after me?" They said, "We will worship your God and the God of your fathers, Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac - one God. And we are Muslims [in submission] to Him."

Pickthall : Or were ye present when death came to Jacob, when he said unto his sons: What will ye worship after me? They said: We shall worship thy god, the god of thy fathers, Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac, One Allah, and unto Him we have surrendered.

Yusuf Ali : Were ye witnesses when death appeared before Jacob? Behold, he said to his sons: "What will ye worship after me?" They said: "We shall worship Thy god and the god of thy fathers, of Abraham, Isma'il and Isaac,- the one (True) Allah: To Him we bow (in Islam)."

Shakir : Nay! were you witnesses when death visited Yaqoub, when he said to his sons: What will you serve after me? They said: We will serve your God and the God of your fathers, Ibrahim and Ismail and Ishaq, one God only, and to Him do we submit.

Dr. Ghali : Or (even) were you witnesses as death was present to Yaaqub? (Jacob) As he said to his seeds' (Or. sons) "What will you worship even after me?" They said, " We will worship your God and the God of your fathers Ibrahim, Shuaayb and Ishaq, (Abraham, Ishmael and Isaac, respectively) One God; and to Him we are Muslims." (i.e., to Him we surrender).

Tafsir Jalalayn : When the Jews said to the Prophet (s), ‘Do you not know that on the day of his death Jacob charged his sons with Judaism?’, the following was revealed: Or, were you witnesses, present, when death came to Jacob? When (idh, ‘when’, substitutes for the preceding idh) he said to his sons, ‘What will you worship after me?’, after I die?; They said, ‘We will worship your God and the God of your fathers Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac (in recognition of the predominant [mention of the father figures] Ishmael is also counted as a father, and also because the status of an uncle is akin to that of a father), One God (ilāhan wāhidan, ‘One God’, substitutes for ilāhaka, ‘your God’), to Him we submit’ (the initial am [of the phrase am kuntum, ‘Or, were you …’] is similar to the hamza of denial [sc. a-kuntum], the sense being, ‘You were not present at his death, so how do you ascribe to him what does not befit him?’).

Tagalog :Kayo ba ay mga saksi nang ang kamatayan ay tumambad kay Hakob? Pagmasdan, nang kanyang sinabi sa kanyang mga anak (na lalaki): “Ano ang inyong sasambahin kapag ako ay wala na?” Sila ay nagsabi: “Aming sasambahin ang inyong Diyos at ang Diyos ng inyong mga ninuno, nila Abraham, Ismail at Isaac. Sa Isang (Tunay) na Diyos, sa Kanya (lamang) kami tatalima.”

2:134

Hassanor Alapa : Gioto na pagtaw a miaipos a rk iyan so pinggalbk iyan, ago rk iyo so nganin a pinggalbk iyo, sa di rkano ipagiza so nganin a gii ran galbkn

Muhsin Khan : That was a nation who has passed away. They shall receive the reward of what they earned and you of what you earn. And you will not be asked of what they used to do.

Sahih International : That was a nation which has passed on. It will have [the consequence of] what it earned, and you will have what you have earned. And you will not be asked about what they used to do.

Pickthall : Those are a people who have passed away. Theirs is that which they earned, and yours is that which ye earn. And ye will not be asked of what they used to do.

Yusuf Ali : That was a people that hath passed away. They shall reap the fruit of what they did, and ye of what ye do! Of their merits there is no question in your case!

Shakir : This is a people that have passed away; they shall have what they earned and you shall have what you earn, and you shall not be called upon to answer for what they did.

Dr. Ghali : That is a nation (that) has already passed away; it shall have whatever it earned, and you shall have whatever you have earned, and you shall not be questioned about whatever they were doing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : That (tilka, is the subject of this sentence and denotes Abraham, Jacob and his sons, and is feminine because it agrees with the gender of its predicate) is a community that has passed away, has gone before; theirs is what they have earned, the reward for their deeds (lahā mā kasabat, theirs is what they have earned’, constitutes the commencement of a new sentence) and yours (the Jews are being addressed here) is what you have earned; you shall not be asked about what they did, in the same way that they will not be asked about what you did, this latter statement being an affirmation of the former.

Tagalog :Sila ang mga tao (pamayanan) na nagsipanaw na. Kanilang tatamasahin ang bunga ng kanilang ginawa, at kayo, ng inyong ginawa! At ikaw ay hindi tatanungin tungkol sa kanilang ginawa.

2:135




Hassanor Alapa : Go pitharo iran a adn kano a manga Yahūdī, odi na manga Nasrānī, ka khatoro kano, tharo anka, a ogaid na (khowaan ami) so Agama o Ibrāhīm a kasosokodan a maontol a romarampi ko bnar (hanīf) go da maadn a pd ko manga pananakoto.

Muhsin Khan : And they say, "Be Jews or Christians, then you will be guided." Say (to them, O Muhammad Peace be upon him ), "Nay, (We follow) only the religion of Ibrahim (Abraham), Hanifa [Islamic Monotheism, i.e. to worship none but Allah (Alone)], and he was not of Al-Mushrikun (those who worshipped others along with Allah - see V.2:105)."

Sahih International : They say, "Be Jews or Christians [so] you will be guided." Say, "Rather, [we follow] the religion of Abraham, inclining toward truth, and he was not of the polytheists."

Pickthall : And they say: Be Jews or Christians, then ye will be rightly guided. Say (unto them, O Muhammad): Nay, but (we follow) the religion of Abraham, the upright, and he was not of the idolaters.

Yusuf Ali : They say: "Become Jews or Christians if ye would be guided (To salvation)." Say thou: "Nay! (I would rather) the Religion of Abraham the True, and he joined not gods with Allah."

Shakir : And they say: Be Jews or Christians, you will be on the right course. Say: Nay! (we follow) the religion of Ibrahim, the Hanif, and he was not one of the polytheists.

Dr. Ghali : And they have said, "Be Judaic or Nasara, (Christian) (then) you shall be guided." Say, "No, indeed, (but) it is the creed of Ibrahim, (Abraham) the unswervingly (upright, ) (i.e. veering away from idolatry) and in no way was he one of the associators. (i.e. those who associate others with' Allah).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And they say, ‘Be Jews or Christians (the particle aw is for detail; the first of these is the saying of the Medinan Jews, while the second is that of the Christians of Najrān), and you shall be guided’. Say, to them: ‘Nay, we follow, rather the creed of Abraham, a hanīf (hanīfan is a circumstantial qualifier referring to Ibrāhīma, that is to say, one that inclines away from all other religions to the upright religion); and he was not of the idolaters’.

Tagalog :At sila ay nagsasabi: “Maging kayo man ay mga Hudyo o Kristiyano, magkagayunman, kayo ay mapapatnubayan.” Ipagbadya (sa kanila, O Muhammad): “Hindi, sinusunod lamang namin ang pananampalataya ni Abraham, ang Hanifan (Kaisahan ng Allah sa Islam, alalaong baga, ang maging matimtiman at sumamba lamang sa Allah), at siya kailanman ay hindi nagtatambal ng anumang diyos sa Allah.”

2:136







Hassanor Alapa : Tharoa niyo a piaratiaya mi so Allāh, go so nganin a initoron rkami go so nganin a initoron ko Ibrāhīm go so Ismā’īl go so Ishāq go so Ya’qūb, go so al Asbāt 74 go so nganin a inibgay ko Mūsā go so Īsā go so nganin a inibgay ko manga nabī a phoon ko Kadnan iran di ami pakapmbidabidaan so oman i isa kiran, go skami na ron kami mimbayorantang

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muslims), "We believe in Allah and that which has been sent down to us and that which has been sent down to Ibrahim (Abraham), Isma'il (Ishmael), Ishaque (Isaac), Ya'qub (Jacob), and to Al-Asbat [the twelve sons of Ya'qub (Jacob)], and that which has been given to Musa (Moses) and 'Iesa (Jesus), and that which has been given to the Prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and to Him we have submitted (in Islam)."

Sahih International : Say, [O believers], "We have believed in Allah and what has been revealed to us and what has been revealed to Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac and Jacob and the Descendants and what was given to Moses and Jesus and what was given to the prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and we are Muslims [in submission] to Him."

Pickthall : Say (O Muslims): We believe in Allah and that which is revealed unto us and that which was revealed unto Abraham, and Ishmael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the tribes, and that which Moses and Jesus received, and that which the prophets received from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and unto Him we have surrendered.

Yusuf Ali : Say ye: "We believe in Allah, and the revelation given to us, and to Abraham, Isma'il, Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes, and that given to Moses and Jesus, and that given to (all) prophets from their Lord: We make no difference between one and another of them: And we bow to Allah (in Islam)."

Shakir : Say: We believe in Allah and (in) that which had been revealed to us, and (in) that which was revealed to Ibrahim and Ismail and Ishaq and Yaqoub and the tribes, and (in) that which was given to Musa and Isa, and (in) that which was given to the prophets from their Lord, we do not make any distinction between any of them, and to Him do we submit.

Dr. Ghali : Say (O Muslims), "We have believed in Allah, and whatever has been sent down to us, and whatever was sent down to Ibrahim, and Shuaayb, and Ishaq and Yaaqub (Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac and Jacob, respectively) and the Grandsons, (i.e., the Tribes) and whatever was brought down to Musa and Isa, (Moses and Jesus, respectively) and whatever was brought to the Prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and to Him we are Muslims."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say: (this address is to the believers) ‘We believe in God, and in that which has been revealed to us, the Qur’ān, and revealed to Abraham, the ten scrolls, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes, his sons, and that which was given to Moses, the Torah, and Jesus, the Gospel, and the prophets, from their Lord, of Books and signs, we make no division between any of them, believing in some and disbelieving in others in the manner of Jews and Christians, and to Him we submit’.

Tagalog :Ipagbadya (O mga Muslim): “Kami ay sumasampalataya sa Allah at sa kapahayagan na ipinagkaloob sa amin, at (sa mga ipinahayag) kay Abraham, Ismail, Isaac, Hakob at sa (labingdalawang) Tribo, at sa mga ipinahayag kay Moises at Hesus at sa mga ipinahayag sa (lahat) ng mga Propeta mula sa kanilang Panginoon. Kami ay hindi nagtatakda sa kanila ng pagtatangi-tangi at sa Allah lamang kami ay tumatalima.”

2:137




Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka maratiaya siran sa datar o kiaparatiaya niyo na sabnar a miatoro siran, na amay ka tomalikhod siran na mataan a zisii siran sa kasasanka, sa tankd a plindingn ka kiran o Allāh a Skaniyan na Pphakan’g a Matao

Muhsin Khan : So if they believe in the like of that which you believe, then they are rightly guided, but if they turn away, then they are only in opposition. So Allah will suffice you against them. And He is the All-Hearer, the All-Knower.

Sahih International : So if they believe in the same as you believe in, then they have been [rightly] guided; but if they turn away, they are only in dissension, and Allah will be sufficient for you against them. And He is the Hearing, the Knowing.

Pickthall : And if they believe in the like of that which ye believe, then are they rightly guided. But if they turn away, then are they in schism, and Allah will suffice thee (for defence) against them. He is the Hearer, the Knower.

Yusuf Ali : So if they believe as ye believe, they are indeed on the right path; but if they turn back, it is they who are in schism; but Allah will suffice thee as against them, and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.

Shakir : If then they believe as you believe in Him, they are indeed on the right course, and if they turn back, then they are only in great opposition, so Allah will suffice you against them, and He is the Hearing, the Knowing.

Dr. Ghali : So, in case they believe in the like of whatever you have believed in, then they are readily guided; and in case they turn away, then surely they are only in opposition; so Allah will soon suffice you for them; and He is The Ever-Hearing, The Ever-Knowing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And if they, the Jews and the Christians, believe in the like (mithl, ‘the like’ is extra) of what you believe in, then they are truly guided; but if they turn away, from belief in it, then they are clearly in schism, in opposition to you; God will suffice you, O Muhammad (s), against them, and their schisms; He is the Hearer, of their sayings, the Knower, of their circumstances: God sufficed him [with regard to them] by killing Qurayza, expelling Nadīr and exacting the jizya from them.

Tagalog :Kaya’t kung sila ay mananampalataya na katulad ng inyong pananampalataya, katiyakang sila ay nasa tamang landas; datapuwa’t kung sila ay tumalikod, sila ang mga tumututol. (Kung gayon) Sapat na ang Allah sa inyo laban sa kanila. At Siya ang Ganap na Nakakarinig, ang Tigib ng Kaalaman.

2:138

Hassanor Alapa : (kowaa niyo so) warna o Allāh (so agama Niyan), go antai lbi a mapia a di so Allāh i agama? go skami na gii kami ron zoasoat 75

Muhsin Khan : [Our Sibghah (religion) is] the Sibghah (Religion) of Allah (Islam) and which Sibghah (religion) can be better than Allah's? And we are His worshippers. [Tafsir Ibn Kathir.]

Sahih International : [And say, "Ours is] the religion of Allah . And who is better than Allah in [ordaining] religion? And we are worshippers of Him."

Pickthall : (We take our) colour from Allah, and who is better than Allah at colouring. We are His worshippers.

Yusuf Ali : (Our religion is) the Baptism of Allah: And who can baptize better than Allah? And it is He Whom we worship.

Shakir : (Receive) the baptism of Allah, and who is better than Allah in baptising? and Him do we serve.

Dr. Ghali : (Our dye is) the dye (i.e. Religion) of Allah; and who has a fairer dye than that of Allah? And to Him we are worshipers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The mark of God (sibghata’Llāhi: a verbal noun reaffirming the earlier āmannā, and it is in the accusative, because of the verbal construction implied, that is to say, sabaghanā’Llāhu, ‘God has marked us’): this denotes His religion, the one towards which He made human beings naturally inclined, as it leaves its mark on a person, in the same way that a dye leaves its mark on a garment; and who has, that is, none [has], a better mark (sibghatan, ‘marking’, is for specification) than God? And Him we worship: the Jews said to the Muslims, ‘We are the people of the first Book and our direction of prayer (qibla) is more ancient, and prophets were never sent from among the Arabs; if Muhammad were a prophet, he would have been one of us’. Thus, the following was revealed:

Tagalog :(Ang aming Sibghah [pananampalataya]) ay Sibghah (pananampalataya) na nagmula sa Allah (ang Islam) at ano pa kayang pananampalataya ang higit na mainam kaysa (sa itinakda) ng Allah. At Siya lamang ang aming sinasamba.

2:139




Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka a ba kami niyo pphawala sii ko Allāh a Skaniyan i Kadnan ami ago Kadnan iyo, sa rk ami so manga galbk ami ago rk iyo so manga galbk iyo, go skami na ron kami thotomankd (a mbo-bonayon)

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad Peace be upon him to the Jews and Christians), "Dispute you with us about Allah while He is our Lord and your Lord? And we are to be rewarded for our deeds and you for your deeds. And we are sincere to Him in worship and obedience (i.e. we worship Him Alone and none else, and we obey His Orders)."

Sahih International : Say, [O Muhammad], "Do you argue with us about Allah while He is our Lord and your Lord? For us are our deeds, and for you are your deeds. And we are sincere [in deed and intention] to Him."

Pickthall : Say (unto the People of the Scripture): Dispute ye with us concerning Allah when He is our Lord and your Lord? Ours are our works and yours your works. We look to Him alone.

Yusuf Ali : Say: Will ye dispute with us about Allah, seeing that He is our Lord and your Lord; that we are responsible for our doings and ye for yours; and that We are sincere (in our faith) in Him?

Shakir : Say: Do you dispute with us about Allah, and He is our Lord and your Lord, and we shall have our deeds and you shall have your deeds, and we are sincere to Him.

Dr. Ghali : Say, (i.e. the prophet) "Would you argue with us concerning Allah and He is our Lord and your Lord? And we have our deeds, and you have your deeds, and to Him we are faithful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say, to them: ‘Would you then dispute with us concerning God, that He chose a prophet from among the Arabs, and He is our Lord and your Lord?, and so it is for Him to choose whom He will, Our deeds belong to us, for which we will be requited, and to you belong your deeds, for which you will be requited, so that it is not improbable that among our deeds there will be those for which we will deserve to be honoured; and to Him we are sincerely devoted, in religion and in deed, unlike you, hence, we are more worthy to be chosen (the hamza [of a-tuhājjūnanā, ‘would you then dispute’] is for rejection, and the three clauses that follow it are all circumstantial qualifiers).

Tagalog :Ipagbadya mo (O Muhammad sa mga Hudyo at Kristiyano): “Kayo ba ay makikipagtalo sa amin tungkol sa Allah, gayong Siya ang aming Panginoon at inyong Panginoon. At kami ay gagantimpalaan sa aming mga gawa, gayundin naman kayo sa inyong mga gawa. At kami ay matapat sa Kanya sa pagsamba at pagtalima”.

2:140







Hassanor Alapa : Antaa ka ptharoon iyo a mataan a so Ibrāhīm go so Ismā’īl go so Ishāq go so Ya’qūb go so manga wata o Ya’qūb na miaadn siran a manga Yahūdī odi na Nasrānī, tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a ba skano i makalalawan sa katao antaa ka ba so Allāh, da dn a makalawan sa kasasalimbot ko taw a pagmaan iyan a saksi a matatago on a phoon ko Allāh, go kna o ba so Allāh na ba Niyan kalilipati so nganin a gii niyo nggalbkn.

Muhsin Khan : Or say you that Ibrahim (Abraham), Isma'il (Ishmael), Ishaque (Isaac), Ya'qub (Jacob) and Al-Asbat [the twelve sons of Ya'qub (Jacob)] were Jews or Christians? Say, "Do you know better or does Allah (knows better… that they all were Muslims)? And who is more unjust than he who conceals the testimony [i.e. to believe in Prophet Muhammad Peace be upon him when he comes, written in their Books. (See Verse 7:157)] he has from Allah? And Allah is not unaware of what you do."

Sahih International : Or do you say that Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac and Jacob and the Descendants were Jews or Christians? Say, "Are you more knowing or is Allah ?" And who is more unjust than one who conceals a testimony he has from Allah ? And Allah is not unaware of what you do.

Pickthall : Or say ye that Abraham, and Ishmael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the tribes were Jews or Christians? Say: Do ye know best, or doth Allah? And who is more unjust than he who hideth a testimony which he hath received from Allah? Allah is not unaware of what ye do.

Yusuf Ali : Or do ye say that Abraham, Isma'il Isaac, Jacob and the Tribes were Jews or Christians? Say: Do ye know better than Allah? Ah! who is more unjust than those who conceal the testimony they have from Allah? but Allah is not unmindful of what ye do!

Shakir : Nay! do you say that Ibrahim and Ismail and Yaqoub and the tribes were Jews or Christians? Say: Are you better knowing or Allah? And who is more unjust than he who conceals a testimony that he has from Allah? And Allah is not at all heedless of what you do.

Dr. Ghali : Or (even) do you say that Ibrahim, and Ismacil and Ishaq and Yaaqub and the Grandsons (i.e. Tribes) were Judaic or Nasara (i.e. Christian)?" Say, "Do you know best or Allah?" And who is more unjust than he who has kept back in his presence a testimony from Allah? And in no way is Allah ever heedless of whatever you do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Or, nay, do you say (taqūlūna, also read yaqūlūna, ‘do they say?’): ‘Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac and Jacob, and the Tribes — they were Jews, or they were Christians?’ Say, to them: ‘Have you then greater knowledge, or has God?, that is, God has greater knowledge; He dissociated Abraham from both [groups], when He said, Abraham was not a Jew, nor a Christian [Q. 3:67]; and those mentioned with him [Abraham] are his followers [in not belonging to either group]. And who does greater injustice than he who conceals, hides from people, a testimony, he has, received from God?, that is, there is none more unjust than him: these are the Jews, for they concealed God’s testimony about Abraham’s pure faith in the Torah; And God is not heedless of what you do’: [this is] a threat for them.

Tagalog :O inyo bang sinasabi na sina Abraham, Ismail, Isaac, Hakob at ang (labindalawang) Tribo ay mga Hudyo o Kristiyano? Ipagbadya: “Higit ba kayong maalam kaysa sa Allah? At sino pa kaya ang higit na walang katarungan maliban sa kanya na naglilingid ng kanyang pagpapahayag sa Allah?” At ang Allah ang nakakaalam ng lahat ninyong ginagawa.

2:141




Hassanor Alapa : Gioto na pagtaw a miaipos dn, a rk iyan so (balas) pinggalbk iyan ago rk iyo so (balas) o pinggalbk iyo, go di rkano ipagiza so nganin a miaadn siran a gii ran galbkn

Muhsin Khan : That was a nation who has passed away. They shall receive the reward of what they earned, and you of what you earn. And you will not be asked of what they used to do.

Sahih International : That is a nation which has passed on. It will have [the consequence of] what it earned, and you will have what you have earned. And you will not be asked about what they used to do.

Pickthall : Those are a people who have passed away; theirs is that which they earned and yours that which ye earn. And ye will not be asked of what they used to do.

Yusuf Ali : That was a people that hath passed away. They shall reap the fruit of what they did, and ye of what ye do! Of their merits there is no question in your case:

Shakir : This is a people that have passed away; they shall have what they earned and you shall have what you earn, and you shall not be called upon to answer for what they did.

Dr. Ghali : That is a nation (that) has already passed away; it will have whatever it earned; and you will have whatever you have earned; and you will not be questioned about whatever they used to do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : That is a community that has passed away; theirs is what they have earned, and yours is what you have earned; you shall not be asked about what they did: a similar [verse] has already been mentioned above.

Tagalog :Sila ang mga tao (pamayanan) na nagsipanaw na. Tatamasahin nila ang bunga ng kanilang ginawa, gayundin kayo, sa inyong ginawa. At ikaw ay hindi tatanungin kung ano ang kanilang ginawa.

2:142




Hassanor Alapa : Matatankd a ptharoon o manga bon’g ko manga taw (so manga Yahūdī) a, antonaa i miakabankiring kiran phoon ko Qiblat iran a so phagadapn iran? Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a rk o Allāh so sbangan ago so sdpan a thoro sa taw a khabayaan Iyan sa lalan a mathito

Muhsin Khan : The fools (pagans, hypocrites, and Jews) among the people will say, "What has turned them (Muslims) from their Qiblah [prayer direction (towards Jerusalem)] to which they were used to face in prayer." Say, (O Muhammad SAW) "To Allah belong both, east and the west. He guides whom He wills to a Straight Way."

Sahih International : The foolish among the people will say, "What has turned them away from their qiblah, which they used to face?" Say, "To Allah belongs the east and the west. He guides whom He wills to a straight path."

Pickthall : The foolish of the people will say: What hath turned them from the qiblah which they formerly observed? Say: Unto Allah belong the East and the West. He guideth whom He will unto a straight path.

Yusuf Ali : The fools among the people will say: "What hath turned them from the Qibla to which they were used?" Say: To Allah belong both east and West: He guideth whom He will to a Way that is straight.

Shakir : The fools among the people will say: What has turned them from their qiblah which they had? Say: The East and the West belong only to Allah; He guides whom He likes to the right path.

Dr. Ghali : The foolish ones among mankind will say, "What has turned them away from their Qiblah (The Qiblah is the Kacbah at Makkah, towards which the Muslims face in prayer) which they had been (facing)?" Say, "To Allah (belong) the East and West; He guides whomever He decides to a straight Path."

Tafsir Jalalayn : The fools, the ignorant, among the people, that is, the Jews and the idolaters, will say, ‘What, matter, has turned them, the Prophet (s) and the believers, from the direction they were facing in their prayers formerly?’, this being the Holy House (bayt al-maqdis, sc. Jerusalem); the sīn [of sa-yaqūlu, ‘they will say’] denotes the future tense and informs of the Unseen. Say: ‘To God belong the East and the West, that is, all directions. Thus He commands that they face whichever direction He wills, and there can be no objection. He guides whomever He will, His guidance being, to a straight path’, that is, the religion of Islam, and you are among these [guided ones].

Tagalog :Ang mga walang pag-iisip (mga pagano, mapagpaimbabaw, atbp.) sa lipon ng mga tao ay nagsasabi: “Ano ang dahilan kung bakit sila nagpalit ng Qiblah (pook na kung saan sila nakaharap sa pagdarasal, alalaong baga, ang Herusalem), na kung saan sila ay nahirati na sa pagharap sa pagdarasal?” Ipagbadya (O Muhammad): “Ang Allah ang nag-aangkin ng Silangan at Kanluran. Pinapatnubayan Niya ang sinumang Kanyang maibigan sa tuwid na landas.”

2:143










Hassanor Alapa : Go lagid oto a bialoy Ami skano a pagtaw (ummah) a manga o ontol a lmbak ka an kano mabaloy a manga saksi ko manga taw, go khabaloy so Rasūl rkano a saksi, Go da Ami baloya so Qiblat a so miaadn ka on (a pagadapn ka a Ka’bah) inonta bo a pantag sa an Ami katokawi so taw a pagonotan iyan so sogo’, phoon ko taw a khabankiring ko talikhodan iyan (pkhafir) go mataan a miaadn a margn ago mapnd inonta bo ko siran oto a tioro siran o Allāh go da maadn so Allāh i ba Niyan pagilanga so 76 (balas) o manga sambayang iyo (ko kiaadapa niyo sa Bayt al Maqdis) mataan a so Allāh sii ko manga taw na Makapdiin a Masalinggagawn

Muhsin Khan : Thus We have made you [true Muslims - real believers of Islamic Monotheism, true followers of Prophet Muhammad SAW and his Sunnah (legal ways)], a Wasat (just) (and the best) nation, that you be witnesses over mankind and the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) be a witness over you. And We made the Qiblah (prayer direction towards Jerusalem) which you used to face, only to test those who followed the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) from those who would turn on their heels (i.e. disobey the Messenger). Indeed it was great (heavy) except for those whom Allah guided. And Allah would never make your faith (prayers) to be lost (i.e. your prayers offered towards Jerusalem). Truly, Allah is full of kindness, the Most Merciful towards mankind.

Sahih International : And thus we have made you a just community that you will be witnesses over the people and the Messenger will be a witness over you. And We did not make the qiblah which you used to face except that We might make evident who would follow the Messenger from who would turn back on his heels. And indeed, it is difficult except for those whom Allah has guided. And never would Allah have caused you to lose your faith. Indeed Allah is, to the people, Kind and Merciful.

Pickthall : Thus We have appointed you a middle nation, that ye may be witnesses against mankind, and that the messenger may be a witness against you. And We appointed the qiblah which ye formerly observed only that We might know him who followeth the messenger, from him who turneth on his heels. In truth it was a hard (test) save for those whom Allah guided. But it was not Allah's purpose that your faith should be in vain, for Allah is Full of Pity, Merciful toward mankind.

Yusuf Ali : Thus, have We made of you an Ummat justly balanced, that ye might be witnesses over the nations, and the Messenger a witness over yourselves; and We appointed the Qibla to which thou wast used, only to test those who followed the Messenger from those who would turn on their heels (From the Faith). Indeed it was (A change) momentous, except to those guided by Allah. And never would Allah Make your faith of no effect. For Allah is to all people Most surely full of kindness, Most Merciful.

Shakir : And thus We have made you a medium (just) nation that you may be the bearers of witness to the people and (that) the Messenger may be a bearer of witness to you; and We did not make that which you would have to be the qiblah but that We might distinguish him who follows the Messenger from him who turns back upon his heels, and this was surely hard except for those whom Allah has guided aright; and Allah was not going to make your faith to be fruitless; most surely Allah is Affectionate, Merciful to the people.

Dr. Ghali : And thus We have made you a middle nation to be witnesses over mankind, and (for) the Messenger to be a witness over you. And in no way did We make the Qiblah which you had been (facing), except that We should know who closely followed the Messenger from him who turned over on his heels. And decidedly it was indeed a great thing (i.e. Formidable, hard) except for the ones whom Allah has guided, and in no way will Allah indeed waste your belief. Surely Allah is indeed Ever-Compassionate, Ever-Merciful to mankind.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Thus, in the same way that We guided you to it, We appointed you, O community of Muhammad (s), a midmost community, excellent and upright, that you might be witnesses to the people, on the Day of Resurrection, that their messengers delivered [the Message] to them; and that the Messenger might be a witness to you, that he delivered [the Message] to you, and We did not appoint, make, the direction, for you now, the direction, you were facing, that is the Ka‘ba: the Prophet (s) used to face it in prayer, but when he emigrated he was commanded to face the Holy House [of Jerusalem], in order to win the hearts of the Jews. He prayed in this direction for sixteen or seventeen months before he changed direction; except that We might know, [that it become] manifest knowledge, who followed the Messenger, and believed in him, from him who turned on his heels, and returned to unbelief doubting the religion and thinking that the Prophet (s) was confused about this issue; and a number of them apostatised as a result of this— though it, the change of direction, were (wa-in, ‘though’, is softened, and its noun apocopated, originally being: wa-innahā) a grave thing, troublesome for people, save for those, of them, whom God has guided; but God would never cause your faith, that is, your prayers towards the Holy House [of Jerusalem], to be wasted, but He will reward you for them (the reason that this [verse] was revealed was that some had asked about the status of those that had died before the change of direction [of prayer]); truly, God is Gentle with, believing, people, Merciful, when He does not let their deeds go to waste (al-ra’fa means ‘intensity of mercy’, and is mentioned first to allow for the end rhyme of the verse [with the preceding one]).

Tagalog :Kaya’t Aming ginawa kayo na isang makatarungan at pinakamainam na Pamayanan upang kayo ay maging mga saksi sa sangkatauhan, at ang Tagapagbalita (Muhammad) ay maging saksi sa inyong sarili. At ginawa Namin ang Qiblah (pook ng pagharap sa pagdarasal, alalaong baga, ang Herusalem) na nakagisnan na ninyong doon humaharap upang (Aming) masubukan ang susunod sa Tagapagbalita (Muhammad), at ang mga tatalikod sa kanilang sakong (susuway sa Tagapagbalita). Katotohanang ito ay mabigat (sa kanilang kalooban), maliban sa kanila na pinatnubayan ng Allah. At kailanman ay hindi hahayaan ng Allah na ang inyong pananampalataya (at pagdalangin) ay mawalan ng saysay. Katotohanang ang Allah ay Tigib ng Kabaitan, ang Pinakamaawain sa sangkatauhan.

2:144







Hassanor Alapa : Sabnar a pkhailay Ami so kapkhakliklid a paras ka sa (kalalangag ka sa) langit (ko kapphangniya o Rasūl ko Allāh sa pakaadapn iyan sa Ka’bah) na phakaadapn Ami ska dn sa Qiblat a pkhababayaan ka, na adapn ka a paras ka sa katampar sa al Masjid al Harām (sa Ka’bah) go apia anda kano maaadn a darpa na adapn iyo a manga paras iyo ko katampar iyan (sii ko Sambayang) go mataan a so siran oto a tioronan sa kitab na sabnar a katawan iran a mataan a gioto na bnar a phoon ko Kadnan iran, go kna o ba so Allāh na ba Niyan kalilipati so nganin a gii ran galbkn

Muhsin Khan : Verily! We have seen the turning of your (Muhammad's SAW) face towards the heaven. Surely, We shall turn you to a Qiblah (prayer direction) that shall please you, so turn your face in the direction of Al-Masjid- al-Haram (at Makkah). And wheresoever you people are, turn your faces (in prayer) in that direction. Certainly, the people who were given the Scriptures (i.e. Jews and the Christians) know well that, that (your turning towards the direction of the Ka'bah at Makkah in prayers) is the truth from their Lord. And Allah is not unaware of what they do.

Sahih International : We have certainly seen the turning of your face, [O Muhammad], toward the heaven, and We will surely turn you to a qiblah with which you will be pleased. So turn your face toward al-Masjid al-Haram. And wherever you [believers] are, turn your faces toward it [in prayer]. Indeed, those who have been given the Scripture well know that it is the truth from their Lord. And Allah is not unaware of what they do.

Pickthall : We have seen the turning of thy face to heaven (for guidance, O Muhammad). And now verily We shall make thee turn (in prayer) toward a qiblah which is dear to thee. So turn thy face toward the Inviolable Place of Worship, and ye (O Muslims), wheresoever ye may be, turn your faces (when ye pray) toward it. Lo! Those who have received the Scripture know that (this revelation) is the Truth from their Lord. And Allah is not unaware of what they do.

Yusuf Ali : We see the turning of thy face (for guidance to the heavens: now Shall We turn thee to a Qibla that shall please thee. Turn then Thy face in the direction of the sacred Mosque: Wherever ye are, turn your faces in that direction. The people of the Book know well that that is the truth from their Lord. Nor is Allah unmindful of what they do.

Shakir : Indeed We see the turning of your face to heaven, so We shall surely turn you to a qiblah which you shall like; turn then your face towards the Sacred Mosque, and wherever you are, turn your face towards it, and those who have been given the Book most surely know that it is the truth from their Lord; and Allah is not at all heedless of what they do.

Dr. Ghali : We have already seen the turning about of your face to the heaven; so We will indeed definitely turn you towards a Qiblah (Literally: their Qiblah) that shall satisfy you. So turn your face towards the Inviolable Mosque; and wherever you are, then turn your faces towards it. And surely the ones to whom the Book was brought do indeed know that it is the Truth from their Lord; and in no way is Allah ever heedless of whatever they do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : We have indeed (qad, ‘indeed’, is for affirmation) seen you turning your face about in the, direction of the, heaven, looking around for the Revelation and longing for the command to face the Ka‘ba: he [the Prophet] wished for this because it was the prayer-direction of Abraham and would be more conducive to the submission of the Arabs [to Islam]; now We will surely turn you to a direction that shall satisfy you, that you will love. Turn your face, in prayer, towards the Sacred Mosque, that is, the Ka‘ba, and wherever you are (addressing the [Muslim] community) turn your faces, in prayer, towards it. Those who have been given the Scripture know that it, the change towards the Ka‘ba, is the, fixed, truth from their Lord, on account of the description in their Scripture of how the Prophet (s) would re-orient himself to it; God is not heedless of what you do, O believers, when you obey His command (alternatively, ta‘malūna, ‘you do’, can be read ya‘malūna, ‘they do’, in other words [it would be referring to] the Jews’ denial of the matter concerning the direction of prayer).

Tagalog :Katotohanang napagmasdan Namin ang pagbaling ng iyong mukha tungo sa kalangitan (O Muhammad). Katiyakang ililingon ka Namin sa isang Qiblah (pook ng pagharap sa pagdarasal) na magbibigay kasiyahan sa iyo, kaya’t ilingon mo ang iyong mukha patungo (sa direksyon) ng Banal na Bahay Dalanginan (sa Makkah). At kahit nasaan ka pang lugar, ilingon mo ang iyong mukha (sa pagdarasal) sa gayong lugar. Katiyakan, ang Angkan ng Kasulatan (mga Hudyo at Kristiyano) ay ganap na nakakaalam na ito ang katotohanan mula sa kanilang Panginoon. At ang Allah ang nakakaalam ng kanilang ginagawa.

2:145







Hassanor Alapa : Apia pn tomalingoma ka ko siran oto a tioronan sa kitāb sa langowan a tanda na di ran onotan so Qiblat ka, ago 77 di nka pagonotan so Qiblat iran, go kna o ba so sabaad kiran na ba niyan pagonoti so Qiblat o sabagi opama ka inonotan ka so manga kabaya iran ko oriyan o miakaoma rka a pd sa katao na mataan a ska na khapd ka dn ko manga pananakoto a manga lalim.

Muhsin Khan : And even if you were to bring to the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) all the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.), they would not follow your Qiblah (prayer direction), nor are you going to follow their Qiblah (prayer direction). And they will not follow each other's Qiblah (prayer direction). Verily, if you follow their desires after that which you have received of knowledge (from Allah), then indeed you will be one of the Zalimun (polytheists, wrong-doers, etc.).

Sahih International : And if you brought to those who were given the Scripture every sign, they would not follow your qiblah. Nor will you be a follower of their qiblah. Nor would they be followers of one another's qiblah. So if you were to follow their desires after what has come to you of knowledge, indeed, you would then be among the wrongdoers.

Pickthall : And even if thou broughtest unto those who have received the Scripture all kinds of portents, they would not follow thy qiblah, nor canst thou be a follower of their qiblah; nor are some of them followers of the qiblah of others. And if thou shouldst follow their desires after the knowledge which hath come unto thee, then surely wert thou of the evil-doers.

Yusuf Ali : Even if thou wert to bring to the people of the Book all the Signs (together), they would not follow Thy Qibla; nor art thou going to follow their Qibla; nor indeed will they follow each other's Qibla. If thou after the knowledge hath reached thee, Wert to follow their (vain) desires,-then wert thou Indeed (clearly) in the wrong.

Shakir : And even if you bring to those who have been given the Book every sign they would not follow your qiblah, nor can you be a follower of their qiblah, neither are they the followers of each other's qiblah, and if you follow their desires after the knowledge that has come to you, then you shall most surely be among the unjust.

Dr. Ghali : And indeed in case you come up with every sign to the ones to whom the Book was brought, in no way will they follow your Qiblah; and in no way are you a follower of their Qiblah, and in no way are some of them followers of the Qiblah of the others. (Literally: some of them are in on way followers of the Qiblah of some "others") and indeed in case you ever follow their prejudices even after the knowledge that has come to you, lo, surely you are indeed of the unjust.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Yet if (wa-la-in: the lām is for oaths) you should bring to those who have been given the Scripture every sign, about your truthfulness in the matter of the direction of prayer, they will not follow your direction, out of obduracy, and you are not a follower of their direction (this is a categorical negation of his [the Prophet’s] desire that they become Muslims and of their desire that he return to their direction of prayer; neither are they, the Jews and the Christians, followers of one another’s direction. If you were to follow their whims, the ones to which they summon you, after the knowledge, the revelation, that has come to you, then you, if, hypothetically, you were to follow them, will surely be among the evildoers.

Tagalog :Kahit na iyong dalhin sa Angkan ng Kasulatan (mga Hudyo at Kristiyano) ang lahat ng Ayat (mga tanda, aral, kapahayagan, katibayan, atbp. nang sama-sama), hindi nila susundin ang iyong Qiblah (pook ng pagharap sa pagdarasal) at hindi mo rin susundin ang kanilang Qiblah (pook ng pagharap sa pagdarasal), gayundin ay hindi nila susundin ang Qiblah (pook ng pagharap sa pagdarasal) ng bawat isa sa kanila. Katotohanan, kung ikaw ay susunod sa kanilang mga pagnanasa matapos na ikaw ay makatanggap ng kaalaman (mula sa Allah), kung magkagayon, ikaw ay maliwanag na (magiging) isa sa Zalimun (mga tampalasan, mapagsamba sa diyus-diyosan, mapaggawa ng kamalian, atbp.).

2:146




Hassanor Alapa : So siran oto a inibgay Ami kiran so kitab (so Yahudi ago so Nasrani) na katawan iran (so Mohammad) sa datar o katawi ran ko manga wata iran go mataan a adn a sagorompong a pd kiran a tankd a phagmaan iran so bnar (so manga sipat o Mohammad) a siran na katawan iran

Muhsin Khan : Those to whom We gave the Scripture (Jews and Christians) recognise him (Muhammad SAW or the Ka'bah at Makkah) as they recongise their sons. But verily, a party of them conceal the truth while they know it - [i.e. the qualities of Muhammad SAW which are written in the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)].

Sahih International : Those to whom We gave the Scripture know him as they know their own sons. But indeed, a party of them conceal the truth while they know [it].

Pickthall : Those unto whom We gave the Scripture recognise (this revelation) as they recognise their sons. But lo! a party of them knowingly conceal the truth.

Yusuf Ali : The people of the Book know this as they know their own sons; but some of them conceal the truth which they themselves know.

Shakir : Those whom We have given the Book recognize him as they recognize their sons, and a party of them most surely conceal the truth while they know (it).

Dr. Ghali : The ones to whom the Book was brought recognize it just as they recognize their sons. And surely a group of them indeed keep back the Truth; and they know (it).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those to whom We have given the Scripture, they recognise him, Muhammad (s), as they recognise their sons, because of the descriptions of him in their Scripture: [‘Abd Allāh] Ibn Salām said, ‘I recognised him the moment I saw him, as I would my own son; but my recognition of Muhammad (s) was more intense’; even though there is a party of them that conceal the truth, that is, his description, while they know, this [truth] which you [Muhammad (s)] follow.

Tagalog :Sila na Aming pinagkalooban ng Kasulatan (mga Hudyo at Kristiyano) ay nakakakilala sa kanya (kay Muhammad, o sa Qiblah o Ka’ba sa Makkah) na katulad ng pagkakakilala nila sa kanilang mga anak na lalaki; datapuwa’t may pangkat sa lipon nila na naglilingid ng katotohanan bagama’t ito ay kanilang nababatid.

2:147

Hassanor Alapa : So Bnar na phoon ko Kadnan ka sa oba ka maadn a pd ko manga taw a zasanka 78

Muhsin Khan : (This is) the truth from your Lord. So be you not one of those who doubt.

Sahih International : The truth is from your Lord, so never be among the doubters.

Pickthall : It is the Truth from thy Lord (O Muhammad), so be not thou of those who waver.

Yusuf Ali : The Truth is from thy Lord; so be not at all in doubt.

Shakir : The truth is from your Lord, therefore you should not be of the doubters.

Dr. Ghali : (It is) the Truth from your Lord; so definitely do not be of the constant wranglers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The truth comes from your Lord; then be not among the doubters, who doubt it, that is to say, ‘[be not] of such a disposition’, which is more eloquent than merely saying, ‘do not waver’.

Tagalog :(Ito ang) Katotohanan mula sa inyong Panginoon, kaya’t huwag kayong sumama sa mga nag-aalinlangan.

2:148




Hassanor Alapa : Rk o oman i sagorompong so katampar a aya niyan 79 phagadapn sa zasakoyai niyo so manga pipia, apia anda kano khaadn (a darpa) na khitalingoma kano o Allāh langon ka mataan a so Allāh na sii ko langowan a nganin na Gomagaos

Muhsin Khan : For every nation there is a direction to which they face (in their prayers). So hasten towards all that is good. Wheresoever you may be, Allah will bring you together (on the Day of Resurrection). Truly, Allah is Able to do all things.

Sahih International : For each [religious following] is a direction toward which it faces. So race to [all that is] good. Wherever you may be, Allah will bring you forth [for judgement] all together. Indeed, Allah is over all things competent.

Pickthall : And each one hath a goal toward which he turneth; so vie with one another in good works. Wheresoever ye may be, Allah will bring you all together. Lo! Allah is Able to do all things.

Yusuf Ali : To each is a goal to which Allah turns him; then strive together (as in a race) Towards all that is good. Wheresoever ye are, Allah will bring you Together. For Allah Hath power over all things.

Shakir : And every one has a direction to which he should turn, therefore hasten to (do) good works; wherever you are, Allah will bring you all together; surely Allah has power over all things.

Dr. Ghali : And to each is a direction towards which he turns, so race with each other for the charitable (deeds). Wherever you may be, Allah will come up with you (i.e., bring you) altogether; surely Allah is Ever-Determiner over everything.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Every person, of every community, has his direction (wijha), [his] qibla, to which he turns (muwallīhā, ‘he turns to it’, is also read as muwallāhā, ‘he is made to turn to it’), in his prayers, so vie with one another in good works, strive with acts of obedience and acceptance of these. Wherever you may be, God will bring you all together, gathering you on the Day of Resurrection and requiting you for your deeds; surely God has power over all things.

Tagalog :Sa bawat bansa (pamayanan) ay mayroong direksyon kung saan nila ibinabaling ang kanilang mukha (sa kanilang pagdalangin). Kaya’t magmadali kayo patungo sa lahat ng kabutihan. Kahit nasaan man kayong panig, ang Allah ang magtitipon sa inyo (sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay). Katotohanang ang Allah ay makakagawa ng lahat ng bagay.

2:149




Hassanor Alapa : Go sii ko apia andaa darpa i liniowan ka na adapn ka a paras ka ko katampar sa al Masjid al Harām go mataan a skaniyan so bnar a phoon ko Kadnan ka, go da so Allāh i ba Niyan kalilipati so nganin a gii niyo nggalbkn.

Muhsin Khan : And from wheresoever you start forth (for prayers), turn your face in the direction of Al-Masjid-al-Haram (at Makkah), that is indeed the truth from your Lord. And Allah is not unaware of what you do.

Sahih International : So from wherever you go out [for prayer, O Muhammad] turn your face toward al- Masjid al-Haram, and indeed, it is the truth from your Lord. And Allah is not unaware of what you do.

Pickthall : And whencesoever thou comest forth (for prayer, O Muhammad) turn thy face toward the Inviolable Place of Worship. Lo! it is the Truth from thy Lord. Allah is not unaware of what ye do.

Yusuf Ali : From whencesoever Thou startest forth, turn Thy face in the direction of the sacred Mosque; that is indeed the truth from the Lord. And Allah is not unmindful of what ye do.

Shakir : And from whatsoever place you come forth, turn your face towards the Sacred Mosque; and surely it is the very truth from your Lord, and Allah is not at all heedless of what you do.

Dr. Ghali : And from where you go out, then turn your face towards the Inviolable Mosque; and surely it is indeed the Truth from your Lord; and in no way is Allah ever heedless of whatever you do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : From whatever place you issue, on a journey, turn your face towards the Sacred Mosque; it is the truth from your Lord. God is not heedless of what you do (ta‘malūna, ‘you do’, may also be read as ya‘malūna, ‘they do’, as already appears above [sc. 2:144]; its repetition is intended to point out that the stipulation applies equally to being on a journey or otherwise).

Tagalog :At kahit saan mang pook kayo magsimula (sa pagdarasal), ilingon ninyo ang inyong mukha tungo sa direksyon ng Masjid Al Haram (Banal na Bahay Dalanginan sa Makkah). Katiyakang ito ang katotohanan mula sa inyong Panginoon. At ang Allah ang nakakaalam ng inyong ginagawa.

2:150







Hassanor Alapa : Go sii ko apia anda a darpa i liniowan ka na adapn ka a paras ka ko katampar sa al Masjid al Harām, go apia anda kano maadn (a darpa) na adapn iyo so manga paras iyo ko katampar iyan ka an di khaadn ko manga taw rkano so daawa, inonta bo so siran oto a milalalim (mianakoto) a pd kiran sa di niyo siran khalkn sa kalkn Ako niyo, go an Akn matarotop so limo Akn rkano ago an kano mangatotoro 80

Muhsin Khan : And from wheresoever you start forth (for prayers), turn your face in the direction of Al-Masjid-al-Haram (at Makkah), and wheresoever you are, turn your faces towards, it (when you pray) so that men may have no argument against you except those of them that are wrong-doers, so fear them not, but fear Me! - And so that I may complete My Blessings on you and that you may be guided.

Sahih International : And from wherever you go out [for prayer], turn your face toward al-Masjid al-Haram. And wherever you [believers] may be, turn your faces toward it in order that the people will not have any argument against you, except for those of them who commit wrong; so fear them not but fear Me. And [it is] so I may complete My favor upon you and that you may be guided.

Pickthall : Whencesoever thou comest forth turn thy face toward the Inviolable Place of Worship; and wheresoever ye may be (O Muslims) turn your faces toward it (when ye pray) so that men may have no argument against you, save such of them as do injustice - Fear them not, but fear Me! - and so that I may complete My grace upon you, and that ye may be guided.

Yusuf Ali : So from whencesoever Thou startest forth, turn Thy face in the direction of the sacred Mosque; and wheresoever ye are, Turn your face thither: that there be no ground of dispute against you among the people, except those of them that are bent on wickedness; so fear them not, but fear Me; and that I may complete My favours on you, and ye May (consent to) be guided;

Shakir : And from whatsoever place you come forth, turn your face towards the Sacred Mosque; and wherever you are turn your faces towards it, so that people shall have no accusation against you, except such of them as are unjust; so do not fear them, and fear Me, that I may complete My favor on you and that you may walk on the right course.

Dr. Ghali : And from where you go out, then turn your face towards the Inviolable Mosque, and wherever you are, then turn your faces towards it, lest that mankind should have an argument against you, excepting (the ones of) them that do injustice. So do not be apprehensive of them, and be apprehensive of Me, and that I may perfect My favor on you and that possibly you would be guided.

Tafsir Jalalayn : From whatever place you issue, turn your face towards the Sacred Mosque; and wherever you may be, turn your faces towards it (all of which is being repeated for emphasis), so that there be not any argument from the people, the Jews or the idolaters, against you, [so that there be not] any cause for contention regarding the change to a different direction of prayer. In this way, their contentions against you will cease to exist, both [the contentions] of the Jews when they say, ‘He [Muhammad (s)] rejects our religion, but follows our direction of prayer’, and of the idolaters when they say, ‘He [Muhammad (s)] claims to follow the creed of Abraham, but he contravenes his [Abraham’s] qibla’; excepting the evildoers among them, acting in obstinacy, who will say, ‘He [Muhammad (s)] only changed to this direction because of his [natural] inclination towards the [idolatrous] religion of his forefathers’. The exceptive statement [indicated by illā] is a continuous one, the meaning being: ‘No one will have anything to say against you, except for what these people say’; and do not fear them, do not fear their arguing [with you] regarding the change to it [the Ka‘ba], but fear Me, by complying with My command; and that I may perfect My grace upon you, by guiding you to the principal rituals of your religion, and that you may be guided, to the truth (wa-li-utimma, ‘that I may perfect’, is a supplement to li-allā yakūna, ‘that there be not’).

Tagalog :At kahit saan mang pook kayo magsimula (sa pagdarasal), ilingon ninyo ang inyong mukha tungo sa direksyon ng Masjid Al Haram (Banal na Bahay Dalanginan sa Makkah), at kahit nasaan mang panig kayo, ilingon ninyo ang inyong mukha tungo roon (kung kayo ay magdarasal), upang ang mga tao ay walang maging pagtatalo laban sa inyo, maliban sa kanila na mapaggawa ng kamalian, kaya’t sila ay huwag ninyong pangambahan datapuwa’t inyong pangambahan Ako! At upang Aking maganap ang Aking paglingap sa inyo at upang kayo ay mapatnubayan.

2:151




Hassanor Alapa : Sa datar o kiasogoi Ami rkano sa sogo’ a pd rkano a pmbatiaan iyan rkano so manga tanda Ami go pzotin kano niyan, go iphagndao niyan rkano so kitab (Qur’an) ago so hikmah (hadith) go ipphangndao niyan rkano so nganin a miaadn kano a di niyo katawan

Muhsin Khan : Similarly (to complete My Blessings on you) We have sent among you a Messenger (Muhammad SAW) of your own, reciting to you Our Verses (the Quran) and sanctifying you, and teaching you the Book (the Quran) and the Hikmah (i.e. Sunnah, Islamic laws and Fiqh - jurisprudence), and teaching you that which you used not to know.

Sahih International : Just as We have sent among you a messenger from yourselves reciting to you Our verses and purifying you and teaching you the Book and wisdom and teaching you that which you did not know.

Pickthall : Even as We have sent unto you a messenger from among you, who reciteth unto you Our revelations and causeth you to grow, and teacheth you the Scripture and wisdom, and teacheth you that which ye knew not.

Yusuf Ali : A similar (favour have ye already received) in that We have sent among you a Messenger of your own, rehearsing to you Our Signs, and sanctifying you, and instructing you in Scripture and Wisdom, and in new knowledge.

Shakir : Even as We have sent among you a Messenger from among you who recites to you Our communications and purifies you and teaches you the Book and the wisdom and teaches you that which you did not know.

Dr. Ghali : Just as We have sent among you a Messenger of yourselves, to recite Our ayat (Signs, verses) to you, and to cleanse you, and to teach you the Book and (the) Wisdom, and to teach you that which you did not know.

Tafsir Jalalayn : As also We have sent (this [verbal clause ka-mā arsalnā, ‘as We have sent’] is semantically connected to wa-li-utimma [of the previous verse], that is to say, ‘[Also We have sent] by way of perfection’); as it [My grace] has been perfected by Our sending, among you, of yourselves, Muhammad (s), a messenger, to recite Our verses, the Qur’ān, to you and to purify you, to cleanse you from idolatry, and to teach you the Book, the Qur’ān, and wisdom, the rulings therein, and to teach you what you knew not.

Tagalog :Gayundin naman (upang maging ganap ang Aking paglingap sa inyo), ay Aming isinugo sa inyo ang isang Tagapagbalita (Muhammad) na mula sa inyong lipon na nagpapahayag sa inyo ng Aming Kapahayagan (mga talata ng Qur’an) at nagpapabanal sa inyo at nagtuturo sa inyo ng Aklat (Qur’an) at ng Hikma (Karunungan, Batas Islamiko, Kahatulan at Pagpapasya, Sunna [mga gawa ng Propeta], atbp.) at nagtuturo sa inyo ng mga hindi ninyo nalalaman (na mga bagong karunungan).

2:152

Hassanor Alapa : Sa tadmi Ako niyo ka tadman Ko skano, go panalamat kano Rakn sa oba Ako niyo sankaa.

Muhsin Khan : Therefore remember Me (by praying, glorifying, etc.). I will remember you, and be grateful to Me (for My countless Favours on you) and never be ungrateful to Me.

Sahih International : So remember Me; I will remember you. And be grateful to Me and do not deny Me.

Pickthall : Therefore remember Me, I will remember you. Give thanks to Me, and reject not Me.

Yusuf Ali : Then do ye remember Me; I will remember you. Be grateful to Me, and reject not Faith.

Shakir : Therefore remember Me, I will remember you, and be thankful to Me, and do not be ungrateful to Me.

Dr. Ghali : So, remember Me, (and) I will remember you; and give thanks to Me; and do not disbelieve Me.

Tafsir Jalalayn : So remember Me, through prayer, glorification and the like, I will remember you: this is said to mean, ‘I will reward you’; in a hadīth about God [that He says]: ‘whoever remembers Me in himself, I will remember him in Myself, and whoever remembers Me in an assembly, I will remember him in an Assembly more excellent than his’; and be thankful to Me, for My grace, by being obedient, and be not ungrateful towards Me, through disobedience.

Tagalog :Samakatuwid, inyong alalahanin Ako (sa pagdarasal at pagluwalhati). Aalalahanin Ko (rin) kayo. Magkaroon kayo ng damdamin ng pasasalamat sa Akin (sa hindi mabilang na biyaya na ipinagkaloob Ko sa inyo), at huwag magtakwil sa pananampalataya.

2:153

Hassanor Alapa : Hay so siran oto a miaratiaya pamangni kano sa tabang sa nggolalan ko kazabar, ago so sambayang ka mataan a so Allāh na babid o manga taw a pasasabar 81

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Seek help in patience and As-Salat (the prayer). Truly! Allah is with As-Sabirin (the patient ones, etc.).

Sahih International : O you who have believed, seek help through patience and prayer. Indeed, Allah is with the patient.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Seek help in steadfastness and prayer. Lo! Allah is with the steadfast.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! seek help with patient perseverance and prayer; for Allah is with those who patiently persevere.

Shakir : O you who believe! seek assistance through patience and prayer; surely Allah is with the patient.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, seek help in patience and prayer; surely Allah is with the patient.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, seek help, regarding the Hereafter, through patience, in obedience and afflictions, and prayer (He singles it out for mention on account of its frequency and its greatness); surely God is with the patient, helping them.

Tagalog :O kayong nagsisisampalataya! Magsihanap kayo ng tulong sa pagtitiyaga at pananalangin. Katotohanan, ang Allah ay nasa (gitna) ng mga matimtiman.

2:154

Hassanor Alapa : Go di niyo ptharoa ko taw a miabono sa lalan ko Allāh, i ba siran miamatay (a miadadas) ogaid na manga oyagoyag (siran) sa di niyo maggdam

Muhsin Khan : And say not of those who are killed in the Way of Allah, "They are dead." Nay, they are living, but you perceive (it) not.

Sahih International : And do not say about those who are killed in the way of Allah , "They are dead." Rather, they are alive, but you perceive [it] not.

Pickthall : And call not those who are slain in the way of Allah "dead." Nay, they are living, only ye perceive not.

Yusuf Ali : And say not of those who are slain in the way of Allah: "They are dead." Nay, they are living, though ye perceive (it) not.

Shakir : And do not speak of those who are slain in Allah's way as dead; nay, (they are) alive, but you do not perceive.

Dr. Ghali : And do not say of whomever are killed in the way of Allah, " (They are) dead." No indeed, they are alive but you are not aware.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And say not of those slain in God’s way, that, ‘They are dead’; rather they are living, their spirits are, according to a hadīth, contained in green birds that take wing freely wherever they wish in Paradise; but you are not aware, [but you] do not know their condition.

Tagalog :At huwag ninyong sabihin sa mga namatay sa Kapakanan ng Allah (Pagtatanggol sa Pananampalataya, katulad ng Jihad [pagsisikap na mapanatili ang Islam maging ito man ay humantong sa pakikidigma]) na “Sila ay patay.” Hindi, sila ay buhay datapuwa’t hindi ninyo (ito) napag-aakala.

2:155




Hassanor Alapa : Go matatankd a thiobaan Ami skano sa nganin a pd ko kalk (sawan) go so ongos, go so kapkhakorangi ko manga tamok ago so manga ginawa ago so manga onga o sapad, sa panothol anka ko manga taw a barasabar

Muhsin Khan : And certainly, We shall test you with something of fear, hunger, loss of wealth, lives and fruits, but give glad tidings to As-Sabirin (the patient ones, etc.).

Sahih International : And We will surely test you with something of fear and hunger and a loss of wealth and lives and fruits, but give good tidings to the patient,

Pickthall : And surely We shall try you with something of fear and hunger, and loss of wealth and lives and crops; but give glad tidings to the steadfast,

Yusuf Ali : Be sure we shall test you with something of fear and hunger, some loss in goods or lives or the fruits (of your toil), but give glad tidings to those who patiently persevere,

Shakir : And We will most certainly try you with somewhat of fear and hunger and loss of property and lives and fruits; and give good news to the patient,

Dr. Ghali : And indeed We will definitely try you with something of fear and hunger, and diminution of riches, and selves, and products; and give glad tidings to the patient,

Tafsir Jalalayn : Surely We will try you with something of fear, of an enemy, and hunger, by way of drought, and diminution of goods, as a result of destruction, and lives, as a result of slaughter, death and disease, and fruits, by way of crop damage: that is to say, We will try you to see if you practise patience or not; yet give good tidings, of Paradise, to the patient, during calamities;

Tagalog :At katiyakang kayo ay Aming susubukan sa mga bagay na tulad ng pangamba at pagkagutom, ang ilan ay pagkalugi sa hanapbuhay, pagkawala ng buhay at bunga (ng inyong pinaghirapan), datapuwa’t magbigay ng magandang balita sa mga matimtiman sa pagbabata,

2:156

Hassanor Alapa : A so siran oto so igira miasogat siran a tioba na tharoon iran a, mataan a skami na rk o Allāh, go mataan a skami na ron kami ron phakandod.

Muhsin Khan : Who, when afflicted with calamity, say: "Truly! To Allah we belong and truly, to Him we shall return."

Sahih International : Who, when disaster strikes them, say, "Indeed we belong to Allah , and indeed to Him we will return."

Pickthall : Who say, when a misfortune striketh them: Lo! we are Allah's and lo! unto Him we are returning.

Yusuf Ali : Who say, when afflicted with calamity: "To Allah We belong, and to Him is our return":-

Shakir : Who, when a misfortune befalls them, say: Surely we are Allah's and to Him we shall surely return.

Dr. Ghali : Who, when an affliction afflicts them, say, "Surely we belong to Allah, and surely to Him we are returning."

Tafsir Jalalayn : those who, when they are struck by an affliction, a calamity, say, ‘Surely we belong to God, we are His possession and servants, with whom He does as He pleases; and to Him we will return’, in the Hereafter, whereupon He will requite us: in one hadīth [it is said that], ‘whoever pronounces the istirjā‘ [sc. the formula ‘surely we belong to God and to Him we will return’] when an affliction befalls him, God will reward him and compensate him with what is better’. Similarly, it is said that on one occasion when his lamp blew out, the Prophet (s) uttered the istirjā‘, whereupon ‘Ā’isha said to him, saying: ‘But, it is just a lamp’, to which he replied, ‘Whatever bothers a believer is an affliction [of sorts]’: this is reported by Abū Dāwūd in his [section on] mursal reports.

Tagalog :Na nagsasabi kung sila ay nakakaranas ng kapinsalaan: “Kami ay nagmula sa Allah at sa Kanya ang aming pagbabalik.”

2:157

Hassanor Alapa : Siran oto na adn a rk iran a manga Salawāt (rila ago maap) a phoon ko Kadnan iran ago limo, ago siran so miangatotoro

Muhsin Khan : They are those on whom are the Salawat (i.e. blessings, etc.) (i.e. who are blessed and will be forgiven) from their Lord, and (they are those who) receive His Mercy, and it is they who are the guided-ones.

Sahih International : Those are the ones upon whom are blessings from their Lord and mercy. And it is those who are the [rightly] guided.

Pickthall : Such are they on whom are blessings from their Lord, and mercy. Such are the rightly guided.

Yusuf Ali : They are those on whom (Descend) blessings from Allah, and Mercy, and they are the ones that receive guidance.

Shakir : Those are they on whom are blessings and mercy from their Lord, and those are the followers of the right course.

Dr. Ghali : Upon those are the prayers from their Lord, and mercy; and those are they (who) are the right-guided.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Upon those rest blessings, forgiveness, and mercy, grace, from their Lord, and those — they are the truly guided, to rectitude.

Tagalog :Sila ang mga tumatanggap ng Salawat (mga biyaya at kapatawaran) mula sa kanilang Panginoon at sila ang tumatanggap ng Habag at sila ang tunay na napapatnubayan.

2:158




Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so (darpa) a 82 as Safā ago so al Marwah, na pd ko manga tanda o simba ko Allāh, na sa taw a nomayk sa Baytullāh odi na magumrah na da a dosa niyan ko kaliyota niyan on (sa nggolalan sa Saī) na sa taw a khapiaan sa mapia (a galbk) na mataan a so Allāh na Pananalamat a Matao.

Muhsin Khan : Verily! As-Safa and Al-Marwah (two mountains in Makkah) are of the Symbols of Allah. So it is not a sin on him who perform Hajj or 'Umrah (pilgrimage) of the House (the Ka'bah at Makkah) to perform the going (Tawaf) between them (As-Safa and Al-Marwah). And whoever does good voluntarily, then verily, Allah is All-Recogniser, All-Knower.

Sahih International : Indeed, as-Safa and al-Marwah are among the symbols of Allah . So whoever makes Hajj to the House or performs 'umrah - there is no blame upon him for walking between them. And whoever volunteers good - then indeed, Allah is appreciative and Knowing.

Pickthall : Lo! (the mountains) As-Safa and Al-Marwah are among the indications of Allah. It is therefore no sin for him who is on pilgrimage to the House (of Allah) or visiteth it, to go around them (as the pagan custom is). And he who doeth good of his own accord, (for him) lo! Allah is Responsive, Aware.

Yusuf Ali : Behold! Safa and Marwa are among the Symbols of Allah. So if those who visit the House in the Season or at other times, should compass them round, it is no sin in them. And if any one obeyeth his own impulse to good,- be sure that Allah is He Who recogniseth and knoweth.

Shakir : Surely the Safa and the Marwa are among the signs appointed by Allah; so whoever makes a pilgrimage to the House or pays a visit (to it), there is no blame on him if he goes round them both; and whoever does good spontaneously, then surely Allah is Grateful, Knowing.

Dr. Ghali : Surely, ÉAs-safa and Al-Marwah (i.e. two hills near the Kacbah) are among the way marks of Allah. So whoever makes the Pilgrimage (i.e. Hajj) to the Home, or makes the Visitation, (cUmrah, sometimes called the minor pilgrimage) then there is no fault in him to circumambulate them; and whoever volunteers any (optional) charity, then surely Allah is Thankful, Ever-Knowing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Truly Safā and Marwa, two mountains near Mecca, are among the waymarks (sha‘ā’ir, plural of sha‘īra) of God, the [ritual] ceremonies of His religion, so whoever makes the Pilgrimage to the House, or the Visitation, that is, whoever prepares to perform the Pilgrimage [hajj] or the Visitation [‘umra]: the original sense of both terms [hajja and i‘tamara] is ‘to aim for’ and ‘to visit’, respectively; he would not be at fault, [it would not be] a sin, if he circumambulates them (the original tā’ [of yatatawwafa, ‘circumambulate’] has been assimilated with the tā’), by pacing quickly (sa‘y) between them seven times: this was revealed when the Muslims were averse to this [circumambulation], because the pagan Arabs used to circumambulate them, and there was an idol atop each mountain which they used to stroke. It is reported from Ibn ‘Abbās that this pacing [between the two] is not obligatory, based on the fact that when no sin can be incurred, the context implies free choice. Al-Shāfi‘ī and others, however, considered it to be a pillar [of the Pilgrimage rituals]. The Prophet made clear its obligatory aspect when he said that, ‘God has prescribed for you the pacing [sa‘y]’, as reported by al-Bayhaqī and others; and he [the Prophet] also said, ‘Begin with what God has begun’, meaning, al-Safā, as reported by Muslim; and whoever volunteers (tatawwa‘a: a variant reading is yattawa‘, the ta’ here being assimilated) good, that is, any good deed such as circumambulation or other, that is not obligatory on him; God is Grateful, for such a deed and rewards that person for it, Knowing, it.

Tagalog :Pagmasdan! Katotohanan, ang As-Safa at Al-Marwa (dalawang bundok sa Makkah) ay ilan sa mga Tanda ng Allah. Kaya’t hindi isang kasalanan sa mga nais magsagawa ng Hajj (Pilgrimahe) o Umrah (Maigsing Pilgrimahe) sa Tahanan (ang Ka’ba sa Makkah) na magsagawa ng paglalakad sa pagitan nito (As-Safa at Al-Marwa). At kung sinuman ang gumawa ng kabutihan sa kanyang sariling kusa, katotohanang ang Allah ang Higit na Nakakakilala, ang Ganap na Maalam.

2:159




Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so siran oto a pphagmaan iran so nganin a piakatoron Ami a pd ko manga rarayag a tanda ago toroan ko oryan o kiapayaga Mi ron ko manga taw sii ko Kitāb, na siran oto so pimorkaan siran o Allāh, go pimorkaan siran o langowan a phaka-morka

Muhsin Khan : Verily, those who conceal the clear proofs, evidences and the guidance, which We have sent down, after We have made it clear for the people in the Book, they are the ones cursed by Allah and cursed by the cursers.

Sahih International : Indeed, those who conceal what We sent down of clear proofs and guidance after We made it clear for the people in the Scripture - those are cursed by Allah and cursed by those who curse,

Pickthall : Lo! Those who hide the proofs and the guidance which We revealed, after We had made it clear to mankind in the Scripture: such are accursed of Allah and accursed of those who have the power to curse.

Yusuf Ali : Those who conceal the clear (Signs) We have sent down, and the Guidance, after We have made it clear for the people in the Book,-on them shall be Allah's curse, and the curse of those entitled to curse,-

Shakir : Surely those who conceal the clear proofs and the guidance that We revealed after We made it clear in the Book for men, these it is whom Allah shall curse, and those who curse shall curse them (too).

Dr. Ghali : Surely (the ones) who keep back whatever supreme evidences and guidance We have sent down even after We have made them evident to mankind in the Book, Allah curses those (people), and the cursers (also) curse them.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The following was revealed concerning the Jews: Those who conceal, from people, the clear proofs and the guidance that We have revealed, such as the ‘stoning’ verse and the description of Muhammad (s), after We have shown them clearly in the Scripture, the Torah — they shall be cursed by God, that is, He will move them far away from His mercy, and by the cursers, the angels, believers, or by every single thing, when they supplicate that they be cursed.

Tagalog :Katotohanan, ang mga naglilingid ng maliliwanag na katibayan at patnubay na Aming ipinanaog, matapos na ito ay Aming ginawa na maging maliwanag sa Angkan ng Kasulatan (mga Hudyo at Kristiyano), sila ang mga sinusumpa ng Allah at isinusumpa ng mga manunumpa.

2:160

Hassanor Alapa : Inonta bo so siran oto a mithawbat siran go miompia siran go romininayag siran, ka siran oto na phakatawbatn Ko siran ka Sakn so Pmbgay sa tawbat a Masalinggagawn

Muhsin Khan : Except those who repent and do righteous deeds, and openly declare (the truth which they concealed). These, I will accept their repentance. And I am the One Who accepts repentance, the Most Merciful.

Sahih International : Except for those who repent and correct themselves and make evident [what they concealed]. Those - I will accept their repentance, and I am the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful.

Pickthall : Except those who repent and amend and make manifest (the truth). These it is toward whom I relent. I am the Relenting, the Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : Except those who repent and make amends and openly declare (the Truth): To them I turn; for I am Oft-returning, Most Merciful.

Shakir : Except those who repent and amend and make manifest (the truth), these it is to whom I turn (mercifully); and I am the Oft-returning (to mercy), the Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : Except (the ones) who repent and act righteously and ascertain the evidence; then, to those I relent, and I am The Superbly Relenting, The Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Except those that repent, turning back from such [deeds], and make amends, in their actions, and show clearly, what they were concealing — them I shall turn [relenting], accepting their repentance; I am the Relenting, the Merciful, to believers.

Tagalog :Maliban sa mga nagsisisi at nagsisigawa ng kabutihan at lantad na nagpapahayag (ng katotohanan). Sa kanila, Ako ay tatanggap ng kanilang pagtitika. Sapagkat Ako ang Tanging Isa na tumatanggap ng pagtitika, ang Pinakamaawain.

2:161




Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so siran oto a manga kafir go miamatay siran a siran na manga kafir, na siran oto na sii kiran so morka o Allāh ago so manga malāikat ago so manga taw sa kalangolangon iran

Muhsin Khan : Verily, those who disbelieve, and die while they are disbelievers, it is they on whom is the Curse of Allah and of the angels and of mankind, combined.

Sahih International : Indeed, those who disbelieve and die while they are disbelievers - upon them will be the curse of Allah and of the angels and the people, all together,

Pickthall : Lo! Those who disbelieve, and die while they are disbelievers; on them is the curse of Allah and of angels and of men combined.

Yusuf Ali : Those who reject Faith, and die rejecting,- on them is Allah's curse, and the curse of angels, and of all mankind;

Shakir : Surely those who disbelieve and die while they are disbelievers, these it is on whom is the curse of Allah and the angels and men all;

Dr. Ghali : Surely (the ones) who have disbelieved and die (while) they are steadfast disbelievers, upon those is the curse of Allah and the Angels and mankind all together.

Tafsir Jalalayn : But those who disbelieve, and die disbelieving (wa-hum kuffār, ‘they being disbelievers’, is a circumstantial qualifier) — upon them shall be the curse of God and the angels, and of people altogether, that is, they deserve such [a curse] in this life and in the next; ‘people’ here is said to be either [people] in general, or believers.

Tagalog :Katotohanan, ang mga hindi sumasampalataya at namatay habang sila ay walang pananampalataya, sasakanila ang sumpa ng Allah, gayundin ang sumpa ng mga anghel at ng sangkatauhan (nang sama-sama).

2:162

Hassanor Alapa : Tatap siran dn ko Naraka sa di kiran dn phakakhapn so siksa ago di siran dn planatan (sa maito bo a masa)

Muhsin Khan : They will abide therein (under the curse in Hell), their punishment will neither be lightened, nor will they be reprieved.

Sahih International : Abiding eternally therein. The punishment will not be lightened for them, nor will they be reprieved.

Pickthall : They ever dwell therein. The doom will not be lightened for them, neither will they be reprieved.

Yusuf Ali : They will abide therein: Their penalty will not be lightened, nor will respite be their (lot).

Shakir : Abiding in it; their chastisement shall not be lightened nor shall they be given respite.

Dr. Ghali : Eternally (abiding) therein, the torment will not be lightened for them, and they will not be respited.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Abiding therein, that is, [in] the curse and the Fire, [the latter] indicated by the following words: the chastisement shall not be lightened for them, [not even for] a blink of an eye, no respite shall be given them, in which to have time to repent or to excuse themselves.

Tagalog :Magsisipanatili sila rito (sa ilalim ng sumpa ng Impiyerno); ang kanilang kaparusahan ay hindi pagagaanin, gayundin naman (sila ay hindi bibigyan) ng palugit.

2:163

Hassanor Alapa : Go so Kadnan iyo na Kadnan a Isaisa, da dn a Tuhan a rowar Rkaniyan a Makalimoon a Masalinggagawn 83

Muhsin Khan : And your Ilah (God) is One Ilah (God - Allah), La ilaha illa Huwa (there is none who has the right to be worshipped but He), the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful.

Sahih International : And your god is one God. There is no deity [worthy of worship] except Him, the Entirely Merciful, the Especially Merciful.

Pickthall : Your Allah is One Allah; there is no Allah save Him, the Beneficent, the Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : And your Allah is One Allah: There is no god but He, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.

Shakir : And your Allah is one Allah! there is no god but He; He is the Beneficent, the Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : And your God is One God; there is no god except He, The All-Merciful, The Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : When they asked him [Muhammad (s)] to describe his Lord, the following was revealed: Your God, the One deserving of your worship, is One God, without any equal in either essence or attribute; there is no god except Him, He is the Compassionate, the Merciful.

Tagalog :At ang inyong Ilah (Diyos) ay Isang Ilah (Diyos). La ilaha illa Huwa (Wala ng iba pang diyos na karapat-dapat pag-ukulan ng pagsamba maliban sa Kanya), ang Pinakamapagbigay, ang Pinakamaawain.

2:164










Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a madadalm sii ko 84 kiaadna ko manga langit ago so lopa, go so giikapakazambi o gagwii ago so dawndaw go so padaw a phladlad ko kalodan ko nganin a phakanggay a gona ko manosiya go so nganin a piakatoron o Allāh a phoon sa kawang a pd sa ig (oran) a inioyag iyan ko lopa ko orian o kapapatay niyan, go piakandakl Iyan on so manga baraniawa a pndola, ago so kapkhaalinalin (o antap o sambr) o ndo’ ago so gabon a matatago ko pagltan o kawang ago so lopa na, manga tanda oto sa pagtaw a giimamimikiran

Muhsin Khan : Verily! In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and in the alternation of night and day, and the ships which sail through the sea with that which is of use to mankind, and the water (rain) which Allah sends down from the sky and makes the earth alive therewith after its death, and the moving (living) creatures of all kinds that He has scattered therein, and in the veering of winds and clouds which are held between the sky and the earth, are indeed Ayat (proofs, evidences, signs, etc.) for people of understanding.

Sahih International : Indeed, in the creation of the heavens and earth, and the alternation of the night and the day, and the [great] ships which sail through the sea with that which benefits people, and what Allah has sent down from the heavens of rain, giving life thereby to the earth after its lifelessness and dispersing therein every [kind of] moving creature, and [His] directing of the winds and the clouds controlled between the heaven and the earth are signs for a people who use reason.

Pickthall : Lo! In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the difference of night and day, and the ships which run upon the sea with that which is of use to men, and the water which Allah sendeth down from the sky, thereby reviving the earth after its death, and dispersing all kinds of beasts therein, and (in) the ordinance of the winds, and the clouds obedient between heaven and earth: are signs (of Allah's Sovereignty) for people who have sense.

Yusuf Ali : Behold! in the creation of the heavens and the earth; in the alternation of the night and the day; in the sailing of the ships through the ocean for the profit of mankind; in the rain which Allah Sends down from the skies, and the life which He gives therewith to an earth that is dead; in the beasts of all kinds that He scatters through the earth; in the change of the winds, and the clouds which they Trail like their slaves between the sky and the earth;- (Here) indeed are Signs for a people that are wise.

Shakir : Most surely in the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation of the night and the day, and the ships that run in the sea with that which profits men, and the water that Allah sends down from the cloud, then gives life with it to the earth after its death and spreads in it all (kinds of) animals, and the changing of the winds and the clouds made subservient between the heaven and the earth, there are signs for a people who understand.

Dr. Ghali : Surely in the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation (Or: differences) of the night and the day-time, and the ships that run in the sea with whatever profits mankind, and whatever water Allah sends down from the heaven - so therewith He gives life to the earth after its death and disseminates therein all kinds of beast - and the (constant) turning about of the winds, and the clouds subjected between the heaven and the earth, (these) are indeed signs for people who consider.

Tafsir Jalalayn : They then asked for a sign to prove this, and the following was revealed: Surely in the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the marvels contained in them, and the alternation of the night and day, passing and returning, increasing and diminishing, and the ships that run in the sea, and do not become cracked and sink, with what profits men, of trade and merchandise, and the water, the rain, God sends down from the heaven with which He revives the earth, with vegetation, after it is dead, after it has dried out, and He scatters abroad in it all manner of crawling thing, by dividing them and spreading them throughout on account of the vegetation, for they thrive on the fertile pastures it produces; and the disposition of the winds, changing it from south to north, from cold to warm, and the clouds compelled, subjugated by God’s command, moving to wherever God wishes, between heaven and the earth, without being attached [to either of the two] — surely there are signs, indicating His Oneness, exalted be He, for a people who comprehend, [a people] who contemplate.

Tagalog :Pagmalasin! Katotohanan, sa pagkakalikha sa mga kalangitan at kalupaan, at sa pagsasalitan ng gabi at araw, at sa mga barko na naglalayag sa karagatan na rito ay may kapakinabangan sa sangkatauhan, at sa ulan na pinamamalisbis ng Allah mula sa alapaap at nakapangyayaring ang kalupaan ay mabuhay mula sa pagiging patay (tigang), at ang lahat ng uri ng mga buhay (at gumagalaw) na nilikha, na rito ay Kanyang ikinalat, at sa pagbabago ng (direksyon ng) hangin at sa mga ulap na nakalutang sa pagitan ng lupa at langit, ay katiyakang Ayat (mga tanda, katibayan, katunayan, atbp.) sa mga tao na may pang-unawa.

2:165







Hassanor Alapa : Go pd ko manga taw so taw a pkhowaan iyan so salakaw ko Allāh, a manga saginda o Allāh a (tuhan iyan) a pkhababayaan iran sa lagid o kapkhababayai ran ko Allāh. Go so siran oto a miaratiaya na mitataralo so kapkhababayai ran ko Allāh, opama o katawi o siran oto a miamanakoto amay ka kasandngan iran so siksa (sa makambaoman siran) a mataan a so bagr na rk o Allāh langon go mataan a so Allāh na taralo i siksa

Muhsin Khan : And of mankind are some who take (for worship) others besides Allah as rivals (to Allah). They love them as they love Allah. But those who believe, love Allah more (than anything else). If only, those who do wrong could see, when they will see the torment, that all power belongs to Allah and that Allah is Severe in punishment.

Sahih International : And [yet], among the people are those who take other than Allah as equals [to Him]. They love them as they [should] love Allah . But those who believe are stronger in love for Allah . And if only they who have wronged would consider [that] when they see the punishment, [they will be certain] that all power belongs to Allah and that Allah is severe in punishment.

Pickthall : Yet of mankind are some who take unto themselves (objects of worship which they set as) rivals to Allah, loving them with a love like (that which is the due) of Allah (only) - those who believe are stauncher in their love for Allah - Oh, that those who do evil had but known, (on the day) when they behold the doom, that power belongeth wholly to Allah, and that Allah is severe in punishment!

Yusuf Ali : Yet there are men who take (for worship) others besides Allah, as equal (with Allah): They love them as they should love Allah. But those of Faith are overflowing in their love for Allah. If only the unrighteous could see, behold, they would see the penalty: that to Allah belongs all power, and Allah will strongly enforce the penalty.

Shakir : And there are some among men who take for themselves objects of worship besides Allah, whom they love as they love Allah, and those who believe are stronger in love for Allah and O, that those who are unjust had seen, when they see the chastisement, that the power is wholly Allah's and that Allah is severe in requiting (evil).

Dr. Ghali : And of mankind are (some) who take to themselves, apart from Allah, (false) compeers. They love them as with the love (due) to Allah; and (the ones) who have believed have stronger (fervor in the) love towards Allah. And if the ones who have done injustice might see, as they see the torment, that the power altogether (belongs) to Allah, and that Allah is strict in torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Yet there be people who take to themselves compeers, idols, besides God, that is, other than God, loving them, by magnifying them and being subservient to them, as God is loved, that is, as their love of Him; but those who believe love God more ardently, than those who love their compeers, because the former never reject God, whereas the latter when faced with hardship soon abandon those [compeers] for God; If he, [if you] O Muhammad (s), were to see those who did evil, by taking to themselves compeers, when (idh here denotes idhā) they see (read either as active [yarawna, ‘they see’] or passive [yurawna, ‘they are made to see’]) the chastisement, you would see a grave sight, that, this is because, the might, the power and the vanquishing, altogether (a circumstantial qualifier) belongs to God, and that God is terrible in chastisement (according to one reading, the person listening [to the verse] governs the verb yarā, ‘he sees’, and constitutes the subject [of the clause]; according to another [reading], it is the ‘evildoers’ [who constitute the subject of the clause and govern the verb yarā]; and so it [yarā] has the sense of ya‘lam, ‘he knows’; the particle an, ‘that’, and what comes after it have taken the place of the objects in both cases; the response to the [initial conditional] law, ‘if’, has been omitted). The general meaning [of the verse] then is: ‘If they were aware in this world of the severity of God’s chastisement and of the fact that power is God’s alone, the moment they come to see it with their own eyes, on the Day of Resurrection, they would not take to themselves compeers’.

Tagalog :Datapuwa’t mayroong mga tao na nagtuturing pa ng iba (sa pagsamba) bukod pa sa Allah bilang katambal (sa Kanya). Minamahal nila ito na katulad din ng pagmamahal (nila) sa Allah. Datapuwa’t ang may pananampalataya ay may nag-uumapaw na pagmamahal sa Allah. At kung mamamalas lamang ng mga mapaggawa ng kamalian; pagmalasin, kanilang mamamasdan ang kaparusahan, (at mapag-uunawa nila) na ang Allah ang naghahawak ng lahat ng kapangyarihan at ang Allah ay mahigpit sa kaparusahan.

2:166




Hassanor Alapa : Gowani a taplisn o siran oto a inonotan so siran oto a miamangonot kiran, go kasandngan iran dn so siksa ago mangararantas kiran dn so langowan a khoyaptaan

Muhsin Khan : When those who were followed, disown (declare themselves innocent of) those who followed (them), and they see the torment, then all their relations will be cut off from them.

Sahih International : [And they should consider that] when those who have been followed disassociate themselves from those who followed [them], and they [all] see the punishment, and cut off from them are the ties [of relationship],

Pickthall : (On the day) when those who were followed disown those who followed (them), and they behold the doom, and all their aims collapse with them.

Yusuf Ali : Then would those who are followed clear themselves of those who follow (them) : They would see the penalty, and all relations between them would be cut off.

Shakir : When those who were followed shall renounce those who followed (them), and they see the chastisement and their ties are cut asunder.

Dr. Ghali : As (the ones) who were closely followed acquitted themselves of (the ones) who closely followed (them), and see the torment, and their means (of escape) are cut off.

Tafsir Jalalayn : When (idh here substitutes for the previous idh) those who were followed, that is, the leaders, disown their followers, that is to say, [when] they have denied misleading them [the latter], and they have seen the chastisement, and the cords, the bonds of affection and kinship that were between them on earth, are cut away before them, from them (taqatta‘at, ‘cut away’, is a supplement to tabarra’a, ‘disown’).

Tagalog :At kung sila na kanilang pinamarisan (at sinunod) ay magpasinungaling (magtatwa o magmaang-maangan) sa mga sumunod sa kanila, at kanilang mamasdan ang kaparusahan, ang lahat ng kanilang pinagsamahan ay mapuputol.

2:167




Hassanor Alapa : Go pitharo o siran oto a miama-ngonot a oba tano bo phakandod (ko donia) ka 85 taplisn tano siran sa datar o kiataplisa iran rkitano, lagid oto a phakiilay kiran o Allāh so (manga balas) o manga galbk iran a kalapis ago kapakam-boko sii kiran, go di siran dn phamakaliyo phoon ko apoy o Naraka

Muhsin Khan : And those who followed will say: "If only we had one more chance to return (to the worldly life), we would disown (declare ourselves as innocent from) them as they have disowned (declared themselves as innocent from) us." Thus Allah will show them their deeds as regrets for them. And they will never get out of the Fire .

Sahih International : Those who followed will say, "If only we had another turn [at worldly life] so we could disassociate ourselves from them as they have disassociated themselves from us." Thus will Allah show them their deeds as regrets upon them. And they are never to emerge from the Fire.

Pickthall : And those who were but followers will say: If a return were possible for us, we would disown them even as they have disowned us. Thus will Allah show them their own deeds as anguish for them, and they will not emerge from the Fire.

Yusuf Ali : And those who followed would say: "If only We had one more chance, We would clear ourselves of them, as they have cleared themselves of us." Thus will Allah show them (The fruits of) their deeds as (nothing but) regrets. Nor will there be a way for them out of the Fire.

Shakir : And those who followed shall say: Had there been for us a return, then we would renounce them as they have renounced us. Thus will Allah show them their deeds to be intense regret to them, and they shall not come forth from the fire.

Dr. Ghali : And (the ones) who closely followed have said, "If a comeback were given us, so we (could) acquit ourselves of them, as they have acquitted themselves of us." Thus Allah will show them their deeds (as) regrets for them; and in no way will they be ever going out of the Fire.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And those who followed say, ‘O, if only we might return again, to the world, and disown them, the ones who had been followed, as they have disowned us!’, on this day (the particle law, ‘if only’, is an optative, and its response is natabarra’a, ‘we disown’). So, just as He showed them the severity of His chastisement and their disowning of one another, so too, God shall show them their, evil, works, as, anguish (hasarāt is a circumstantial qualifier), regrets, for them! Never shall they exit from the Fire, once they have entered it.

Tagalog :At ang mga sumunod (sa kamalian) ay magsasabi: “Kung mayroon man lamang kami kahit na isang pagkakataon na makabalik (sa makamundong buhay), aming itatatwa sila kung paano kami ay kanilang itinatwa.” At ipakikita ng Allah ang (bunga) ng kanilang mga gawa na (wala ng iba maliban) sa pagsisisi. At sila ay hindi makakatalilis sa Apoy.

2:168




Hassanor Alapa : Hay, manga manosiya kan kano ko pd ko madadalm ko lopa a halāl a soti, go oba niyo onoti so manga lalan o saytān ka mataan a skaniyan sii rkano na ridoay a mapayag

Muhsin Khan : O mankind! Eat of that which is lawful and good on the earth, and follow not the footsteps of Shaitan (Satan). Verily, he is to you an open enemy.

Sahih International : O mankind, eat from whatever is on earth [that is] lawful and good and do not follow the footsteps of Satan. Indeed, he is to you a clear enemy.

Pickthall : O mankind! Eat of that which is lawful and wholesome in the earth, and follow not the footsteps of the devil. Lo! he is an open enemy for you.

Yusuf Ali : O ye people! Eat of what is on earth, Lawful and good; and do not follow the footsteps of the evil one, for he is to you an avowed enemy.

Shakir : O men! eat the lawful and good things out of what is in the earth, and do not follow the footsteps of the Shaitan; surely he is your open enemy.

Dr. Ghali : O you mankind, eat of whatever is in the earth lawful and good; and do not closely follow the steps of Ash-shaytan; (The ever-vicious, i.e., the Devil) surely he is an evident enemy to you.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The following was revealed when some said that it was unlawful to take a camel that has been let loose (sawā’ib): O people, eat of what is in the earth, lawful (halālan is a circumstantial qualifier) and wholesome (tayyiban is an adjective for emphasis), that is to say, what is delicious; and follow not the steps, the ways, of Satan, meaning, what he embellishes [of temptations]; he is a manifest foe to you, whose enmity is clear;

Tagalog :O sangkatauhan! Magsikain kayo ng anumang mabuti at pinahihintulutan dito sa kalupaan at huwag ninyong sundan ang mga yapak ni Satanas. Katotohanang siya sa inyo ay lantad na kaaway.

2:169

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a ipzogo iyan rkano so marata ago so piakasisingay (a mala a dosa) go an iyo mapanaro (a sopak ko Allāh) so nganin a di niyo katawan

Muhsin Khan : [Shaitan (Satan)] commands you only what is evil and Fahsha (sinful), and that you should say against Allah what you know not.

Sahih International : He only orders you to evil and immorality and to say about Allah what you do not know.

Pickthall : He enjoineth upon you only the evil and the foul, and that ye should tell concerning Allah that which ye know not.

Yusuf Ali : For he commands you what is evil and shameful, and that ye should say of Allah that of which ye have no knowledge.

Shakir : He only enjoins you evil and indecency, and that you may speak against Allah what you do not know.

Dr. Ghali : Surely he only commands you to odious (deeds) and obscenity, and that you should say against Allah that which you do not know.

Tafsir Jalalayn : he only commands you to evil, sin, and indecency, what is abhorred by the Law, and that you should speak against God what you do not know, such as forbidding what He has not forbidden and otherwise.

Tagalog :(Si Satanas) ay nag-uutos lamang sa inyo kung ano ang masama at kasalanan, at upang kayo ay magsalita nang laban sa Allah sa mga bagay na hindi ninyo nalalaman.

2:170




Hassanor Alapa : Go igira pitharo kiran a onoti niyo so nganin a initoron o Allāh, na tharoon iran a, ogaid na aya pagonotan ami na so nganin a miatoon ami ko manga apo ami apia pn miaadn so manga apo iran a da a katawan iran a mlk bo, ago di siran matotoro

Muhsin Khan : When it is said to them: "Follow what Allah has sent down." They say: "Nay! We shall follow what we found our fathers following." (Would they do that!) Even though their fathers did not understand anything nor were they guided?

Sahih International : And when it is said to them, "Follow what Allah has revealed," they say, "Rather, we will follow that which we found our fathers doing." Even though their fathers understood nothing, nor were they guided?

Pickthall : And when it is said unto them: Follow that which Allah hath revealed, they say: We follow that wherein we found our fathers. What! Even though their fathers were wholly unintelligent and had no guidance?

Yusuf Ali : When it is said to them: "Follow what Allah hath revealed:" They say: "Nay! we shall follow the ways of our fathers." What! even though their fathers Were void of wisdom and guidance?

Shakir : And when it is said to them, Follow what Allah has revealed, they say: Nay! we follow what we found our fathers upon. What! and though their fathers had no sense at all, nor did they follow the right way.

Dr. Ghali : And when it is said to them, "Closely follow what Allah has sent down, " they say, "No indeed, we closely follow what we have come upon from our fathers." And even if their fathers did not consider anything and they were not guided?

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when it is said to them, the disbelievers, ‘Follow what God has revealed’, pertaining to affirmation of God’s Oneness and the good things that He has made lawful, they say, ‘No; but we follow what we found our fathers doing’, in the way of idol-worship, deeming unlawful the camel let loose, and [practising] the slitting of the camel’s ear (sc. bahīra). God says: What? (the hamza [of a-wa-law] is for repudiation), do they follow them, Even if their fathers do not understand anything, concerning religion, and they were not guided?, to the truth.

Tagalog :At nang ito ay ipagbadya sa kanila: “Sundin ninyo kung ano ang ipinahayag ng Allah.” Sila ay nagsasabi: “Hindi! Aming susundin ang paraan ng aming mga ninuno.” Ano! (Gagawin ba nila ito!), kahit na ang kanilang mga ninuno ay hungkag sa karunungan at patnubay?

2:171




Hassanor Alapa : Go aya ibarat o siran oto a manga kafir na datar o pthalo (ko binatang) a da a khan’g iyan (zabotn iyan) a rowar sa talo ago lalis, rk iran so kabngl so kapngaw so kabota, a siran na di siran phamimikiran 86

Muhsin Khan : And the example of those who disbelieve, is as that of him who shouts to the (flock of sheep) that hears nothing but calls and cries. (They are) deaf, dumb and blind. So they do not understand.

Sahih International : The example of those who disbelieve is like that of one who shouts at what hears nothing but calls and cries cattle or sheep - deaf, dumb and blind, so they do not understand.

Pickthall : The likeness of those who disbelieve (in relation to the messenger) is as the likeness of one who calleth unto that which heareth naught except a shout and cry. Deaf, dumb, blind, therefore they have no sense.

Yusuf Ali : The parable of those who reject Faith is as if one were to shout Like a goat-herd, to things that listen to nothing but calls and cries: Deaf, dumb, and blind, they are void of wisdom.

Shakir : And the parable of those who disbelieve is as the parable of one who calls out to that which hears no more than a call and a cry; deaf, dumb (and) blind, so they do not understand.

Dr. Ghali : And the likeness of the ones who have disbelieved is as the likeness of one who screams to that which does not hear (anything) except an invocation and a calling out; deaf, dumb and blind; so they do not consider.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The likeness, the attribute, of those who disbelieve, and the one who calls them to guidance, is as the likeness of one who shouts to that which hears nothing, save a call and a cry, only a sound, not understanding its meaning: when they listen to an admonition they are like cattle that hear the cry of their shepherd but do not understand what he is saying; they are deaf, dumb, blind — they do not comprehend, any admonition.

Tagalog :Ang nakakahalintulad ng mga tao na nagtatakwil ng pananampalataya ay katulad niya na sumisigaw (sa pulutong ng mga tupa) na walang naririnig kundi tawag at panawagan. (Sila ay mga) bingi, pipi at bulag. Sila ay hungkag sa pang-unawa (at karunungan).

2:172




Hassanor Alapa : Hay so siran oto a miaratiaya kan kano sa pd sa manga soti, a so inirizqi Ami rkano go panalamat kano ko Allāh amay ka miaadn kano a Skaniyan bo i pzimbaan iyo

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe (in the Oneness of Allah